Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
Patañjali Mahabhasya IntraText CT - Text |
|
|
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {1/109} adhikāreṇa iyam pratyayasañjñā kriyate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {2/109} sā prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām api prāpnoti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {3/109} tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {4/109} prakṛti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {5/109} guptijkibhyaḥ san . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {6/109} upapada . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {7/109} stambakarṇayoḥ ramajapoḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {8/109} upādhi . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {9/109} harateḥ dṛtināthayoḥ paśau . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {10/109} eteṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {11/109} kim ca syāt yadi eteṣām api pratyayasañjñā syāt . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {12/109} paratvam ādyudāttatvam aṅgasañjñā iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {13/109} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {14/109} <V>pratyayādhikāre prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām apratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {15/109} adhikāreṇa api pratyayasañjñāyām satyām prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām apratiṣedhaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {16/109} anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {17/109} pratyayasañjñā kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {18/109} <V>nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt anyatra api</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {19/109} nimittāni hi nimittikāryārthāni bhavanti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {20/109} kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ vā nimittī . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {21/109} prakṛtyupapaopādhayaḥ nimittam pratyayaḥ nimittī . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {22/109} anyatra api ca eṣaḥ nyāyaḥ dṛṣṭaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {23/109} kva anyatra . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {24/109} loke . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {25/109} tat yathā . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {26/109} bahuṣu āsīneṣu kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {27/109} katamaḥ devadattaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {28/109} kataraḥ yajñadattaḥ iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {29/109} saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {30/109} yaḥ aśve yaḥ pīṭhe iti ukte nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt adhyavasyati ayam devadattaḥ ayam yajñdatta iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {31/109} na idānīm aśvasya pīṭhasya vā devadattaḥ iti sañjñā bhavati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {32/109} kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ vā nimittī . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {33/109} nirjñātaḥ arthaḥ nimittam anirjñātārthaḥ nimittī . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {34/109} iha ca pratyayaḥ anirjñātaḥ prakṛtyupapadopādhayaḥ nirjñātāḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {35/109} kva . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {36/109} dhātūpadeśe prātipadikopadeśe ca . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {37/109} te nirjñātāḥ nimittatvena upādīyante . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {38/109} <V>pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt vā siddham </V>. atha vā pradhāne kāryasampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {39/109} kim ca pradhānam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {40/109} pratyayaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {41/109} tat yathā . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {42/109} bahuṣu yātsu kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {43/109} kaḥ yāti iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {44/109} saḥ āha rājā iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {45/109} rājā iti ukte pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt yaḥ pṛcchati yaḥ ca ācaṣṭe ubhayoḥ sampratyayaḥ bhavati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {46/109} kiṅkṛtam punaḥ prādhānyam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {47/109} arthakṛtam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {48/109} yathā punaḥ loke arthakṛtam prādhānyam śabdasya idānīm kiṅkṛtam prādhānyam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {49/109} śabdasya apūrvopadeśaḥ prādhānyam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {50/109} yasya apūrvopadeśaḥ saḥ pradhānam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {51/109} prakṛtyupapadopādhayaḥ ca upadiṣṭāḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {52/109} kva . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {53/109} dhātūpadeśe prātipadikopadeśe ca . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {54/109} yadi eva nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt atha api pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām na bhavati vikārāgamānām tu prāpnoti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {55/109} hanaḥ ta ca . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {56/109} trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {57/109} eteṣām hi apūrvopadeśāt prādhānyam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {58/109} nimittinaḥ ca ete . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {59/109} <V>vikārāgameṣu ca paravijñānāt</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {60/109} vikārāgameṣu ca paravijñānāt pratyayasañjñā na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {61/109} pratyayaḥ paraḥ bahvati iti ucyate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {62/109} na ca vikārāgamāḥ pare sambhavanti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {63/109} kim punaḥ kāraṇam samāne apūrvopadeśe pratyayaḥ paraḥ vikārāgamāḥ na pare . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {64/109} ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ca tadyuktatvāt</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {65/109} ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣtam vikārāgamayuktam pañcamīnirdṣṭāt ca pratyayaḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {66/109} <V>pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ tu</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {67/109} pratyayavidhiḥ tu na upapapdyate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {68/109} kva . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {69/109} yatra vikārāgamāḥ vidhīyante . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {70/109} hanaḥ ta ca . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {71/109} tarpujatunoḥ ṣuk . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {72/109} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {73/109} vikārāgamayuktatvāt apañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt ca . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {74/109} <V>tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśāt siddham</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {75/109} tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {76/109} na kartavyaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {77/109} iha tāvat hanaḥ te iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {78/109} dhātoḥ iti vartate. iha trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {79/109} prātipadikāt iti vartate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {80/109} yadi evam hanaḥ ta ca dhātoḥ kyap bhavati iti dhātumātrāt kyap prāpnoti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {81/109} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {82/109} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na dhātumātrāt kyap bhavati iti yat ayam etistuśasvṛdṛjuṣaḥ kyap iti parigaṇanam karoti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {83/109} atha vā hantim eva atra dhātugrahaṇena abhisambhantsyāmaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {84/109} hanaḥ taḥ bhavati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {85/109} dhātoḥ kyap bhavati . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {86/109} kasmāt . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {87/109} hanteḥ iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {88/109} <V>arthāśrayatvāt vā</V> . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {89/109} atha vā arthāśrayaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {90/109} yaḥ tam artham sampratyāyayati saḥ pratyayaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {91/109} kim vaktavyam etat . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {92/109} na hi . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {93/109} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {94/109} pratyayaḥ iti mahatī sañjñā kriyate . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {95/109} sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {96/109} kutaḥ etat . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {97/109} laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {98/109} tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {99/109} pratyāyayiti iti pratyayaḥ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {100/109} yadi pratyāyayiti iti pratyayaḥ avikādīnām pratyayasañjñā na prāpnoti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {101/109} na hi te kim cit pratyāyayanti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {102/109} evam tarhi pratyāyyate pratyayaḥ iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {103/109} evam api sanādīnām na prāpnoti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {104/109} evam tari ubhayasādhanaḥ ayam kartṛsādhanaḥ karmasādhanaḥ ca . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {105/109} evam api kutaḥ etat samāne apūrvopadeśe trāpuṣam jātuṣam iti atra akāraḥ tam artham sampratyāyayati na punaḥ ṣakāraḥ iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {106/109} anyatra api akāreṇa tasya arthasya vacanāt manyāmahe akāraḥ tam artham sampratyāyayatina ṣakāraḥ iti . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {107/109} kva anyatra . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {108/109} bilvādibhyaḥ aṇ . (3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13 R III.3 - 12 {109/109} bailvaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {1/100} kimartham idam ucyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {2/100} paraḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {3/100} pūrvaḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {4/100} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {5/100} yam icchati pūrvam āha tam : vibhāṣā supaḥ bahuc purastāt tu iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {6/100} madhye tarhi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {7/100} madhye api yam icchati āha tam : avyayasarvanāmnām akac prāk ṭeḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {8/100} yaḥ idānīm anyaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ saḥ antareṇa vacanam paraḥ eva bhaviṣyati iti nā arthaḥ paravacanena . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {9/100} evam api yeṣām eva pratyayānām deśaḥ niyamyate te eva niyatadeśāḥ syuḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {10/100} yaḥ idānīm aniyatadeśaḥ saḥ kadā cit pūrvaḥ kadā cit paraḥ kadā cit madhye syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {11/100} tat yathā mātuḥ vatsaḥ kadā cit agrataḥ kadā cit pṛṣṭhataḥ kadā cit pārśvataḥ bhavati . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {12/100} paraḥ eva yathā syāt iti evamartham paravacanam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {13/100} <V>paravacanam anarthakam pañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt parasya</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {14/100} paragrahaṇam anarthakam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {15/100} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {16/100} pañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt parasya kāryam ucyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {17/100} tat yathā dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {18/100} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {19/100} sataḥ tatra parasya kāryam ucyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {20/100} iha idānīm kasya sataḥ parasya kāryam bhavitum arhati . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {21/100} iha api sataḥ eva. katham . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {22/100} paratvam svābhāvikam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {23/100} atha vācanike paratve sati arthaḥ syāt paragrahaṇena . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {24/100} vācanike ca na arthaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {25/100} etat hi tasya parasya kāryam yat asau paraḥ syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {26/100} atha vā yat asya parasya sataḥ sañjñā syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {27/100} yatra tarhi pañcamī na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {28/100} kva ca pañcamī na asti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {29/100} yatra vikārāgamāḥ śiṣyante . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {30/100} kva ca vikārāgamāḥ śiṣyante . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {31/100} hanaḥ ta ca . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {32/100} trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {33/100} <V>vikārāgameṣu ca uktam</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {34/100} kim uktam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {35/100} pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ tu . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {36/100} tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśāt siddham iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {37/100} <V>atyantāparadṛṣṭānām vā parabhūtalopārtham</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {38/100} atyantāparadṛṣṭānām tarhi parabhūtalopārtham paragrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {39/100} ye ete atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ kvibādayaḥ lupyante teṣām parabhūtānām lopaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {40/100} aparabhūtānām mā bhūt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {41/100} kim punaḥ atyantāparadṛṣṭānām parabhūtalopavacane prayojanam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {42/100} kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi yathā syuḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {43/100} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {44/100} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ parabhūtāḥ lupyante iti yat ayam teṣu kādīn anubandhān āsajati . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {45/100} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {46/100} anubandhāsañjane etat prayojanam kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi yathā syuḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {47/100} yadi ca atra atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ parabhūtāḥ lupyantetataḥ anubandhāsañjanam arthavat bhavati . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {48/100} <V>prayoganiyamārtham vā</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {49/100} prayoganiyamārtham tarhi paragrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {50/100} parabhūtānām prayogaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {51/100} aparabhūtānām mā bhūt iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {52/100} asti punaḥ kim cit aniṣṭam yadarthaḥ niyamaḥ syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {53/100} asti iti āha . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {54/100} <V>prakṛteḥ arthābhidhāne pratyayādarśanāt </V>. prakṛteḥ arthābhidhāne apratyayikāḥ dṛśyante . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {55/100} kva saḥ devadattaḥ kva saḥ yajñdattaḥ babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {56/100} bābhravyaḥ māṇḍavyaḥ lāmakāyanaḥ iti prayoktavye babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti prayujyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {57/100} <V>dvayasajādīnām ca kevaladṛṣṭatvāt</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {58/100} dvayasajādīnām ca kevalānām prayogaḥ dṛśyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {59/100} kim asya dvayasam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {60/100} kim asya mātram . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {61/100} kā adya tithī iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {62/100} dvayasajādayaḥ vai vṛttijasadṛśāḥ avṛttijāḥ yathā bahuḥ tathā . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {63/100} <V>vāvacane ca anutpattyartham </V>. vāvacane ca anutpattyartham paragrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {64/100} vā vacanena anutpattiḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {65/100} atha kriyamāṇe api vai paragrahaṇe katham iva vāvacanena anutpattiḥ labhyā . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {66/100} kriyamāṇe paragrahaṇe vāvacanena vā paraḥ iti etat abhisambadhyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {67/100} akriyamāṇe punaḥ paragrahaṇe vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {68/100} na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {69/100} <V>vāvacane ca uktam</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {70/100} kim uktam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {71/100} vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {72/100} prayoganiyamārtham eva tarhi paragrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {73/100} atha etasmin prayoganiyame sati kim ayam pratyayahiyamaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {74/100} prakṛtiparaḥ eva pratyayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ aprakṛtiparaḥ na iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {75/100} āhosvit prakṛtiniyamaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {76/100} pratyayaparā eva prakṛtiḥ prayoktavyā apratyayā na iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {77/100} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {78/100} <V>tatra pratyayaniyame prkṛtiniyamābhāvaḥ</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {79/100} tatra pratyayaniyame sati prkṛtiniyamaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {80/100} apratyayikāyāḥ prakṛteḥ prayogaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {81/100} kva saḥ devadattaḥ kva saḥ yajñdattaḥ babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {82/100} astu tarhi prakṛtiniyamaḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {83/100} <V>prakṛtiniyame pratyayāniyamaḥ</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {84/100} prakṛtiniyame sati pratyayasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {85/100} kim asya dvayasam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {86/100} kim asya mātram . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {87/100} kā adya tithī iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {88/100} aprakṛtikasya pratyayasya prayogaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {89/100} <V>siddham tu ubhayaniyamāt</V> . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {90/100} siddham etat . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {91/100} katham . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {92/100} ubhayaniyamāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {93/100} ubhayaniyamaḥ ayam . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {94/100} prakṛtiparaḥ eva pratyayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ pratyayaparā eva ca prakṛtiḥ iti . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {95/100} kim vaktavyam etat . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {96/100} na hi . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {97/100} katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {98/100} paragrahaṇasāmarthyāt . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {99/100} antareṇa api paragrahaṇam syāt ayam paraḥ . (3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2 R III.12 - 19 {100/100} paraḥ eva yathā syāt iti evamartham paragrahaṇam . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {1/15} kimartham idam ucyate . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {2/15} ādyudāttaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {3/15} antodāttaḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {4/15} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {5/15} yam icchati antodāttam karoti tatra cakāram anubandham āha ca citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {6/15} madhyodāttaḥ tarhi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {7/15} madyodāttam yam icchati tatra repham anubandham karoti āha ca upottamam riti iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {8/15} anudāttaḥ tarhi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {9/15} anudāttam api yam icchati tatra pakāram anubandham karoti āha ca anudāttau suppitau iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {10/15} svaritaḥ tarhi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {11/15} svaritam api yam icchati karoti tatra takāram anubandham āha ca tit svaritam iti . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {12/15} yaḥ idānīm ataḥ anyaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ saḥ antareṇa api vacanam ādyudāttaḥ eva bhaviṣyati iti na arthaḥ ādyudāttavacanena . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {13/15} evam api yeṣām eva pratyayānām svaraḥ niyamyate te eva niyatasvarāḥ syuḥ . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {14/15} yaḥ idānīm aniyatasvaraḥ saḥ kadā cit ādyudāttaḥ kadā cit antodāttaḥ kadā cit madhyodāttaḥ kadā cit anudāttaḥ kacā cit svaritaḥ syāt . (3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14 R III.20 - 21 {15/15} ādyudāttaḥ eva yathā syāt iti evam artham idam ucyate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {1/113} atha kimartham pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate anudāttatvam ca na yatra eva anyaḥ svaraḥ tatra eva ayam ucyeta . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {2/113} ñniti ādiḥ nityam pratyayasya ca . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {3/113} adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam suppitau ca iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {4/113} tatra ayam api arthaḥ dviḥ ādyudāttagrahaṇam dviḥ ca anudāttagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {5/113} prakṛtam anuvartate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {6/113} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : <V>ādyudāttatvasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyoge prayojanam yasya sañjñākaraṇam tasya ādyudāttārtham</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {7/113} ādyudāttatvasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogakaraṇe etat prayojanam yasya sañjñākaraṇam tasya ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {8/113} <V>asanniyoge hi yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam tadantasya ca anudāttatvam</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {9/113} akriyamāṇe hi pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam prasajyeta tadantasya ca anudāttatvam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {10/113} atha kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve anudāttatve ca kasmāt eva tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam na bhavati tadantasya ca anudāttatvam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {11/113} utpannaḥ pratyayaḥ pratyayāśrayāṇām kāryāṇām nimittam bhavati na utpadyamānaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {12/113} tat yathā ghaṭaḥ kṛtaḥ ghaṭāśrayāṇām kāryāṇām nimittam bhavati na kriyamāṇaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {13/113} <V>na vā prakṛteḥ ādyudāttavacanam jñāpakam tadādeḥ agrahaṇasya</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {14/113} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {15/113} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {16/113} yat ayam ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti prakṛteḥ ādyudāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam bhavati iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {17/113} tadantasya tarhi anudāttatvam prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {18/113} <V>prakṛtisvarasya ca vidhānasāmarthyāt pratyayasvarābhāvaḥ </V>. yat ayam dhātoḥ antaḥ prātipadikasya antaḥ iti prakṛteḥ antodāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na tadantasya anudāttatvam bhavati iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {19/113} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {20/113} yatra hi anudāttaḥpratyayaḥ prakṛtisvaraḥ tat prayojayati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {21/113} <V>āgamānudāttārtham vā</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {22/113} āgamānudāttārtham tarhi pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {23/113} pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ yathā syuḥ iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {24/113} <V>na vā āgamasya anudāttavacanāt</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {25/113} na vā etat api prayojanam asti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {26/113} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {27/113} āgamasya anudāttavacanāt . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {28/113} āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {29/113} ke punaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttatvam prayojayanti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {30/113} iṭ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {31/113} lavitā . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {32/113} iṭ tāvat na prayojayati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {33/113} idam iha sampradhāryam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {34/113} iṭ kriyatām ādyudāttatvam iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {35/113} kim atra kartavyam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {36/113} paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {37/113} nityam ādyudāttatvam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {38/113} kṛte api iṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {39/113} iṭ api nityaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {40/113} kṛte api ādyudāttatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {41/113} anityaḥ iṭ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {42/113} anyathāsvarasya kṛte ādyudāttatve prapnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {43/113} svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {44/113} ādyudāttatvam api anityam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {45/113} anyasya kṛte iṭi prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {46/113} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {47/113} ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {48/113} antaraṅgam tarhi ādyudāttatvam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {49/113} kā antaraṅgatā . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {50/113} utpattisanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {51/113} utpanne pratyaye prakṛtipratyayau āśritya aṅgasya iḍāgamaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {52/113} ādyudāttatvam api na antaraṅgam yāvatā pratyaye āśrīyamāṇe prakṛtiḥ api āśritā bhavati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {53/113} antaraṅgam eva ādyudāttatvam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {54/113} katham . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {55/113} idānīm eva hi uktam na pratyayasvaravidhau tadādividhiḥ bhavati iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {56/113} sīyuṭ tarhi prayojayati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {57/113} <V>avacane hi sīyuḍādeḥ ādyudāttatvam </V>. akriyamāṇe hi āgamānudāttatve kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve sīyuḍādeḥ liṅaḥ ādyudāttatvam prasajyeta . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {58/113} laviṣīya paviṣīya . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {59/113} tat tarhi vaktavyam āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {60/113} na vaktavyam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {61/113} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam yāsuṭ parasamaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti āha . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {62/113} na etat asti jñāpakam vakṣyati etat . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {63/113} yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham udāttavacanam ca iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {64/113} śakyam anena vaktum : yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu bhavati apit ca liṅ bhavati iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {65/113} saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṃsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñapayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {66/113} śakyam idam labdhum . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {67/113} yadi eva vacanāt atha api jñāpakāt āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {68/113} āgamaiḥ tu vyavahitatvāt ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {69/113} āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {70/113} yadi āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti ucyate lavitā avādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {71/113} svaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {72/113} evam api lavitā udāttāt anudāttasya svaritaḥ iti svaritaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {73/113} ṣāṣṭhike svare iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {74/113} evam api śikṣitaḥ niṣṭhā ca dvyac anāt it eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {75/113} pratyayasvaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {76/113} tat tarhi vaktavyam avidyamānavat bhavanti iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {77/113} na vaktavyam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {78/113} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti yat ayam yāsuṭ parasamaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti āha . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {79/113} na etat asti jñāpakam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {80/113} vakṣyati etat . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {81/113} yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham udāttavacanam ca iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {82/113} śakyam anena vaktum . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {83/113} yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu bhavati apit ca liṅ bhavati iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {84/113} saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṃsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñapayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {85/113} <V>ādyudāttasya vā lopārtham</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {86/113} ādyudāttasya tarhi lopārtham pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {87/113} pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati : sraughnī māthurī . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {88/113} atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ pratyaysvaram bādheta . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {89/113} <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {90/113} na vā etat prayojayati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {91/113} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {92/113} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {93/113} bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ lopaḥ antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ svaraḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {94/113} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {95/113} avaśyam ca eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {96/113} <V>avacane hi ñinnitkitsu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {97/113} anāśrīyamāṇāyām asyām paribhāṣāyām kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatveñinnitkitsu atiprasaṅgaḥ syāt . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {98/113} autsī kaṃsikī ātreyī iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {99/113} atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ ñinnitkitsvarān bādheta . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {100/113} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {101/113} ñinnitkitsvarāḥ pratyaysvarāpavādāḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {102/113} na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ bhiniviśate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {103/113} pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {104/113} prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {105/113} na tāvat atra kadā cit pratyayādyudāttatvam bhavati . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {106/113} apavādān ñinnitkitsvarān pratīkṣate . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {107/113} kaṃsikyām bhūyān apahāraḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {108/113} anyasya atra udāttatvam anyasya lopaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {109/113} ādeḥ udāttatvam antyasya lopaḥ . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {110/113} idam tarhi ātreyī iti . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {111/113} atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ kitsvaram bādheta . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {112/113} tasmāt eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā . (3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14 R III.21 - 27 {113/113} etasyām ca satyām śakyam pratyayasanniyogena ādyudāttatvam avaktum . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {1/58} <V>pratyayādyudāttatvāt dhātoḥ antaḥ</V> . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {2/58} pratyayādyudāttatvāt dhātoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {3/58} pratyayādyudāttatvasya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttā prakṛtiḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {4/58} samatvam simatvam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {5/58} dhātoḥ antaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttaḥ pratyayaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {6/58} pacati paṭhati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {7/58} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {8/58} gopāyati dhapāyati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {9/58} dhātoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena. <V>pitsvarāt titsvaraḥ ṭāpi </V>. pitsvarāt titsvaraḥ ṭāpi bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {10/58} pitsvarasya avakāśaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {11/58} pacati paṭhati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {12/58} titsvarasya avakāśaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {13/58} kāryam hāryam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {14/58} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {15/58} kāryā hāryā . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {16/58} titsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {17/58} <V>citsvaraḥ cāpi pitsvarāt </V>. citsvaraḥ cāpi pitsvarāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {18/58} citsvarasya avakāśaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {19/58} calanaḥ copanaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {20/58} pitsvarasya saḥ eva . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {21/58} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {22/58} āmbaṣṭhyā sauvīryā . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {23/58} citsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {24/58} <V>na vā ādyutāttasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogāt </V>. na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {25/58} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {26/58} ādyutāttasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogāt . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {27/58} pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte satiśiṣṭatvāt dhātusvaraḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {28/58} ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ pitsvarasya titsvarasya ca . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {29/58} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {30/58} ṭāpi svaritenaikādeśaḥ</V> . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {31/58} ṭāpi svaritena ekādeśaḥ bhavati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {32/58} idam iha sampradhāryam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {33/58} svaritatvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {34/58} kim atra kartavyam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {35/58} paratvāt svaritatvam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {36/58} nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {37/58} kṛte api svaritatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {38/58} . svaritatvam api nityam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {39/58} kṛte api ekādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {40/58} anityam svaritatvam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {41/58} anyasya kṛte ekādeśe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {42/58} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {43/58} ekādeśaḥ api anityaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {44/58} anyathāsvarasya kṛte svaritatve prāpnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {45/58} svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {46/58} antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {47/58} kā antaraṅgatā . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {48/58} varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ padasya svaritatvam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {49/58} svaritatvam api antaraṅgam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {50/58} katham . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {51/58} vakṣyati etat . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {52/58} padagrahaṇam parimāṇārtham iti . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {53/58} ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt svaritatvam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {54/58} svaritatve kṛte āntaryataḥ svaridānudāttayoḥ svaritaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {55/58} ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ pitsvarasya citsvarasya ca . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {56/58} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {57/58} <V>cāpi citkaraṇāt</V> . (3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20 R III.27 - 30 {58/58} cāpi citkaraṇasāmarthyāt antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {1/17} gupādiṣu anubandhakaraṇam kimartham . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {2/17} <V>gupādiṣu anubandhakaraṇam ātmanepadārtham </V>. gupādiṣu anubandhāḥ kriyante ātmanepadam yathā syāt . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {3/17} kriyamāṇeṣu api anubandheṣu ātmanepadam na eva prāpnoti . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {4/17} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {5/17} sanā vyavahitatvāt . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {6/17} pūrvavat sanaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {7/17} pūrvavat sanaḥ iti ucyate . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {8/17} na ce etebhyaḥ prāk sanaḥ ātmanepadam na api parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {9/17} evam tarhi anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {10/17} atha vā avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {11/17} tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kṛtam liṅgam goḥ viśeṣakam bhavati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {12/17} yadi avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati jugupsayati mīmāṃsayati iti atra api prāpnoti . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {13/17} avayave kṛtam liṅgam kasya samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {14/17} yam samudāyam yaḥ avayavaḥ na vyabhicarati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {15/17} sanam ca na vhabhicarati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {16/17} ṇicam punaḥ vyabhicarati . (3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9 R III.30 -31 {17/17} tat yathā tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kṛtam liṅgam goḥ viśeṣakam bhavati na gomaṇḍalasya . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {1/27} <V>abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {2/27} abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghatvam prāpnoti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {3/27} mīmāṃsate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {4/27} nanu ce ittve kṛte dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {5/27} katham punaḥ utpattisanniyogena dīrghatvam ucyamānam ittvam pratīkṣate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {6/27} atha katham abhyāsam pratīkṣate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {7/27} vacanāt abhyāsam pratīkṣate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {8/27} ittvam punaḥ na pratīkṣate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {9/27} <V>na vā abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt</V> . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {10/27} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {11/27} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {12/27} abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {13/27} abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādāḥ utsargān na bādhante iti evam dīrghatvam ucyamānam ittvam na bādhiṣyate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {14/27} atha vā mānbadhadānśanbhyaḥ ī ca abhyāsasya iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {15/27} evam api halādiśeṣāpavādaḥ īkāraḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {16/27} ī ca acaḥ iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {17/27} atha vā mānbadhadānśanbhyaḥ dīrghaḥ ca itaḥ abhyāsasya iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {18/27} sidhyati . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {19/27} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {20/27} yathānyāsam eva astu . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {21/27} nanu ca uktam abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {22/27} parihṛtam etat na vā abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt iti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {23/27} atha vā na evam vijñāyate dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya iti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {24/27} katham tarhi . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {25/27} dīrghaḥ ca ābhyāsasya iti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {26/27} kim idam ābhyāsasya iti . (3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25 R III.31 - 32 {27/27} abhyāsavikāraḥ ābhyāsaḥ tasya iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {1/90} dhātoḥ iti kimartham . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {2/90} prakartum aicchat prācikīrṣat . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {3/90} sopasargāt mā bhūt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {4/90} <V>karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {5/90} karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {6/90} karmaṇaḥ samānakartṛkāt icchāyām vā sambhavati iti eva dhātoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {7/90} soparsargam vai karma . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {8/90} tataḥ utpattiḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {9/90} <V>sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {10/90} sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakaḥ upasargaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {11/90} anupasargam hi karma . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {12/90} avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam anupasargam karma iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {13/90} <V>sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {14/90} yaḥ hi manyate sopasargam karma iti kriyamāṇe api tasya dhātugrahaṇe sanaḥ avidhiḥ syāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {15/90} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {16/90} akarmatvāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {17/90} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {18/90} subantāt utpattiḥ mā bhūt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {19/90} <V>subantāt ca aprasaṅgaḥ kyajādīnām apavādatvāt</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {20/90} subantāt ca sanaḥ aprasaṅgaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {21/90} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {22/90} kyajādīnām apavādatvāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {23/90} subantāt kyajādayaḥ vidhīyante . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {24/90} te apavādatvāt bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {25/90} <V>anabhidhānāt vā</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {26/90} atha vā anabhidhānāt subantāt utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {27/90} na hi subantāt utpadyamānena sanā icchāyā abhidhānam syāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {28/90} anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {29/90} iyam tāvat agatikā gatiḥ yat ucyate anabhidhānāt iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {30/90} yat api ucyate subantāt ca aprasaṅgaḥ kyajādīnām apavādatvāt iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {31/90} bhavet kasmāt cit aprasaṅgaḥ syāt ātmecchāyām . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {32/90} parecchāyām tu prāpnoti : rājñaḥ putram icchati iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {33/90} evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {34/90} kim . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {35/90} samānakartṛkāt iti ucyate . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {36/90} na ca subantasya samānaḥ kartā asti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {37/90} evam api bhavet kasmāt cit aprasaṅgaḥ yasya kartā na asti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {38/90} iha tu prāpnoti : āsitum icchati śayitum icchati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {39/90} icchāyām arthe san vidhīyate icchārtheṣu ca tumun . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {40/90} tatra tumunā uktatatvāt tasya arthasya san na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {41/90} evam api iha prāpnoti : āsanam icchati śayanam icchati iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {42/90} iha yaḥ viśeṣaḥ upādhiḥ vā upādīyate dyotye tasmin tena bhavitavyam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {43/90} yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ gamyate āsitum icchati śayitum icchati svayam tām kriyām kartum icchati iti na asau iha gamyate āsanam icchati śayanam icchati iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {44/90} anyasya api āsanam icchati iti eṣaḥ api arthaḥ gamyate . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {45/90} avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {46/90} yaḥ hi manyate adyotye tasmin tena bhavitavyam iti kriyamāṇe api tasya dhātugrahaṇe iha prasajyeta : saṅgatam icchati devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {47/90} <V>karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇānarthakyam ca icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {48/90} karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇam ca anarthakam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {49/90} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {50/90} icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {51/90} icchāyām abhidheyāyām san vidhīyate . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {52/90} <V>akarmaṇaḥ hi asamānakartṛkāt vā anabhidhānam </V>. icchāyām abhidheyāyām san vidhīyate . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {53/90} na ca akarmaṇaḥ asamānakartṛkāt vā utpadyamānena sanā icchāyā abhidhānam syāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {54/90} anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {55/90} <V>aṅgaparimāṇārtham tu</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {56/90} aṅgaparimāṇārtham tarhi anyatarat kartavyam karmagrahaṇam dhātugrahaṇam vā . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {57/90} aṅgaparimāṇam jñāsyāmi iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {58/90} kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {59/90} dhātugrahaṇam eva jyāyaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {60/90} aṅgaparimāṇam ca eva vijñātam bhavati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {61/90} api ca dhātoḥ vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñaḥ bhavati iti sanaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñā siddhā bhavati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {62/90} yat ca api etat uktam karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti svapakṣaḥ anena varṇitaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {63/90} yuktam iha draṣṭavyam kim nyāyyam karma iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {64/90} etat ca atra yuktam yat sopasargam karma syāt . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {65/90} nanu ca uktam sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {66/90} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {67/90} karmaṇaḥ iti na eṣā dhātusamānādhikaraṇā pañcamī . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {68/90} karmaṇaḥ dhātoḥ iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {69/90} kim tarhi . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {70/90} avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {71/90} karmaṇaḥ yaḥ dhātuḥ avayavaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {72/90} yadi avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhīkevalāt utpattiḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {73/90} cikīrṣati jihīrṣati iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {74/90} eṣaḥ api vyapadeśivadbhāvena karmaṇaḥ dhātuḥ avayaḥ bhavati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {75/90} kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā kyac api kartavyaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {76/90} mahāntam putram icchati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {77/90} karmaṇaḥ yat subantam avayayaḥ iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {78/90} na kartavyaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {79/90} asāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {80/90} katham asāmarthyam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {81/90} sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {82/90} <V>vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ</V> . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {83/90} vāvacanam ca anarthakam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {84/90} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {85/90} tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {86/90} iha hi dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ avṛttipakṣaḥ ca . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {87/90} svabhāvataḥ ca etat bhavati vākyam ca pratyayaḥ ca . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {88/90} tatra svābhāvike vṛttiviṣaye nitye pratyaye prāpte vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {89/90} na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete . (3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7 R III.33 - 39 {90/90} tasmāt na arthaḥ vāvacanena . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {1/48} <V>tumunantāt vā tasya ca lugvacanam</V> . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {2/48} tumunantāt vā san vaktavyaḥ tasya ca tumunaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {3/48} kartum icchati cikīrṣati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {4/48} <V>liṅuttamāt vā</V> . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {5/48} liṅuttamāt vā san vaktavyaḥ tasya ca liṅaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {6/48} kuryām iti icchati cikīrṣati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {7/48} <V>āśaṅkāyām acetaneṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {8/48} āśaṅkāyām acetaneṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {9/48} aśmā luluṭhiṣate . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {10/48} kūlam pipatiṣati iti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {11/48} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {12/48} evam manyate . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {13/48} cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati icchā iti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {14/48} kūlam ca acetanam . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {15/48} acetanagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {16/48} āśaṅkāyām iti eva . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {17/48} idam api siddham bhavati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {18/48} śvā mumūrṣati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {19/48} <V>na vā tulyakāraṇatvāt icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ</V> . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {20/48} na vā kartavyam . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {21/48} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {22/48} tulyakāraṇatvāt . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {23/48} tulyam hi kāraṇam cetanāvati devadatte kūle ca acetane . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {24/48} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {25/48} icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {26/48} icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ bhavati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {27/48} yaḥ api asu kaṭam cikīrṣuḥ bhavati na asau āghoṣayati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {28/48} kaṭam kariṣyāmi iti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {29/48} kim tarhi . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {30/48} sannaddham rajjukīlakpūlapāṇim dṛṣṭvā tataḥ icchā gamyate . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {31/48} kūlasya api pipatiṣataḥ loṣṭāḥ śīryante bhidā jāyante deśāt deśāntaram upasaṅkrāmati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {32/48} śvānaḥ khalu api mumūrṣavaḥ ekāntaśīlāḥ śūnākṣāḥ ca bhavanti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {33/48} <V>upamānāt vā siddham</V> . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {34/48} upamānāt vā siddham etat . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {35/48} katham . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {36/48} luluṭhiṣate iva luluṭhiṣate . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {37/48} pipatiṣati iva pipatiṣati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {38/48} na tiṅantena upamānam asti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {39/48} evam tarhi icchā iva icchā . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {40/48} <V>sarvasya vā cetanāvattvāt</V> . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {41/48} atha vā sarvam cetanāvat . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {42/48} evam hi āha . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {43/48} kaṃsakāḥ sarpanti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {44/48} śirīṣaḥ adhaḥ svapiti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {45/48} suvarcalā ādityam anu paryeti . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {46/48} āskanda kapilaka iti ukte tṛṇam āskandati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {47/48} ayaskāntam ayaḥ saṅkrāmati . (3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4 R III.39 - 42 {48/48} ṛṣiḥ paṭhati śrṇota grāvāṇaḥ (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {1/33} ime iṣavaḥ bahavaḥ paṭhyante . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {2/33} tatra na jñāyate kasya ayam arthe san vidhīyate iti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {3/33} iṣeḥ chatvabhāvinaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {4/33} yadi evam kartum anvicchati kartum anveṣaṇā atra api prāpnoti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {5/33} evam tarhi yasya striyām icchā iti etat rūpam nipātyate . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {6/33} kasya ca etat nipātyate . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {7/33} kāntikarmaṇaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {8/33} atha iha grāmam gantum icchati iti kasya kim karma . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {9/33} iṣeḥ ubhe karmaṇī . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {10/33} yadi evam grāmam gantum icchati grāmāya gantum icchati iti gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {11/33} evam tarhi gameḥ grāmaḥ karma iṣeḥ gamiḥ karma . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {12/33} evam api iṣyate grāmaḥ gantum iti parasādhane utpadyamānena lena grāmasya abhidhānam na prāpnoti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {13/33} evam tarhi gameḥ grāmaḥ karma iṣeḥ ubhe karmaṇī . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {14/33} atha sanantāt sanā bhavitavyam : cikīrṣitum icchati jihīrṣitum icchati iti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {15/33} na bhavitavyam . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {16/33} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {17/33} arthagatyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {18/33} artham sampratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdaḥ prayujyate . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {19/33} tatra ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya aparasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {20/33} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {21/33} uktārthānām aprayogaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {22/33} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : eṣitum icchati eṣiṣiṣati iti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {23/33} asti atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {24/33} ekasya atra iṣeḥ iṣiḥ sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {25/33} aparasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {26/33} iha api tarhi ekasya iṣeḥ karotiviṣiṣṭaḥ iṣiḥ sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {27/33} aparasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {28/33} yena eva khalu api hetunā etat vākyam bhavati cikīrṣitum icchati jihīrṣitum icchati iti tena eva hetunā vṛttiḥ api prāpnoti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {29/33} tasmāt sanantāt sanaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {30/33} tam ca api bruvatā iṣisanaḥ iti vaktavyam . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {31/33} bhavati hi jugupsiṣate mīmāṃsiṣate iti . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {32/33} <V>śaiṣikāt matubarthīyāt śaiṣikaḥ matubarthikaḥ sarūpaḥ pratyayaḥ na iṣṭaḥ . (3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23 R III.42 - 45 {33/33} sanantāt na san iṣyate</V> . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {1/84} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {2/84} svarārthaḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {3/84} citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {4/84} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {5/84} ekāc ayam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {6/84} tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {7/84} pratyayasvareṇa eva siddham . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {8/84} viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {9/84} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {10/84} asya cvau kyaci ca iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {11/84} kye ca iti ucyamāne api kākaḥ śyenāyate atra api prasayjeta . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {12/84} na etat asti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {13/84} tadanubandhakagrahaṇe atadanubandhakasya grahaṇam na iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {14/84} sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {15/84} kva ca sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {16/84} naḥ kye iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {17/84} atha ātmangrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {18/84} ātmecchāyām yathā syāt . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {19/84} parecchāyām mā bhūt iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {20/84} rājñaḥ putram icchati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {21/84} kriyamāṇe api ātmagrahaṇe parecchāyām prāpnoti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {22/84} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {23/84} ātmanaḥ iti iyam kartari ṣaṣṭhī . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {24/84} icchā iti akāraḥ bhāve . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {25/84} saḥ yadi eva ātmanaḥ icchā atha api parasya ātmecchā eva asau bhavati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {26/84} na ātmagrahaṇena icchā abhisambadhyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {27/84} kim tarhi . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {28/84} subantam abhisambadhyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {29/84} ātmanaḥ yat subantam iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {30/84} yadi ātmagrahaṇam kriyate chandasi parecchāyām na prāpnoti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {31/84} ma tvā vṛkāḥ aghāyavaḥ vidan . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {32/84} tasmāt na arthaḥ ātmagrahaṇena . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {33/84} iha kasmāt na bhavati : rājñaḥ putram icchati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {34/84} asāmarthyāt . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {35/84} katham asāmarthyam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {36/84} sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {37/84} chandasi api tarhi na prāpnoti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {38/84} ma tvā vṛkāḥ aghāyavaḥ vidan . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {39/84} asti atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {40/84} antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {41/84} katham punaḥ antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {42/84} te ca eva vṛkāḥ evamātmakaḥ hiṃsrāḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {43/84} kaḥ ca ātmanaḥ agham eṣitum arhati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {44/84} ataḥ antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {45/84} yathā eva tarhi chandasi aghaśabdāt parecchāyām khyac bhavati evam bhāṣāyām api prāpnoti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {46/84} agham icchati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {47/84} tasmāt ātmagrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {48/84} chandasi katham . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {49/84} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati chandasi aghaśabdāt parecchāyām kyac iti yat ayam aśvāghasyāt iti kyaci pratkṛte ītvabādhanārtham ākāram śāsti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {50/84} atha subgrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {51/84} subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {52/84} prātipadikāt mā bhūt iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {53/84} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {54/84} na asti atra viśeṣaḥ subantāt utpattau satyām prātipadikāt vā ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {55/84} subantāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā siddhā bhavati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {56/84} prātipadikāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā na prāpnoti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {57/84} nanu ca prātipadikāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā siddhā . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {58/84} katham . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {59/84} ārabhyate naḥ kye iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {60/84} tat ca avaśyam kartavyam subantāt utpattau satyām niyamārtham . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {61/84} tat eva prātipadikāt utpattau satyām vidhyartham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {62/84} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {63/84} subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {64/84} dhātoḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {65/84} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {66/84} dhātoḥ san vidhīyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {67/84} saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {68/84} anavakāśāḥ hi vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti sāvakāśaḥ ca san . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {69/84} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {70/84} parecchā . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {71/84} na parecchāyām sanā bhavitavyam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {72/84} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {73/84} samānakartṛkāt iti ucyate . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {74/84} yāvat ca iha ātmagrahaṇam tāvat tatra samānakartṛkagrahaṇam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {75/84} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {76/84} subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {77/84} vākyāt māt bhūt iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {78/84} mahāntam putram icchati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {79/84} na vā bhavati mahāputrīyati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {80/84} bhavati yadā etat vākyam bhavati . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {81/84} mahān putraḥ mahāputraḥ . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {82/84} mahāputram icchati mahāputrīyati iti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {83/84} yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati mahāntam putram icchati iti tadā na bhavitavyam tadā ca prāpnoti . (3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12 R III.45 - 48 {84/84} tadā mā bhūt iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {1/63} atha kriyamāṇe api subgrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {2/63} subantam hi etat vākyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {3/63} na etat subantam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {4/63} katham . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {5/63} pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {6/63} atha yat atra subantam tasmāt utpattiḥ kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {7/63} <V>samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra avṛttiḥ ayogāt ekena</V> . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {8/63} samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra eva vṛttiḥ na bhavati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {9/63} kva sarvatra . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {10/63} samāsavidhau pratyayavidhau . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {11/63} samāsavidhau tāvat . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {12/63} ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {13/63} mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {14/63} pratyayavidhau . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {15/63} ṛddhasya upagoḥ apatyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {16/63} mahāntam putram icchati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {17/63} iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {18/63} kim punaḥ kāraṇam samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra vṛttiḥ na bhavati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {19/63} ayogāt ekena . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {20/63} na hi ekena padena yogaḥ bhavati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {21/63} iha tāvat ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti ṣaṣṭhyantena subantena sāmarthye sati samāsaḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {22/63} yat ca atra ṣaṣthyantam na tasya subantena sāmarthyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {23/63} yasya ca sāmarthyam na tat ṣaṣṭhyantam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {24/63} vākyam tat . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {25/63} ṛddhasya upagoḥ apatyam iti ca . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {26/63} ṣaṣṭhīsamarthāt apatyena yoge pratyayaḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {27/63} yat ca atra ṣaṣṭḥīsamartham na tasya apatatyena yogaḥ yasya ca aptatyena yogaḥ na tat ṣaṣṭhyantam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {28/63} vākyam tat . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {29/63} samānādhikaraṇānām iti ucyate . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {30/63} atha vyadhikaraṇānām katham . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {31/63} rājñaḥ putram icchati iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {32/63} evam tarhi idam paṭhitavyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {33/63} saviśeṣaṇānām sarvatra avṛttiḥ ayogāt ekena . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {34/63} <V>dvitīyānupapattiḥ tu</V> . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {35/63} dvitīyā tu na upapadyate . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {36/63} mahāntam putram icchati iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {37/63} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {38/63} na putraḥ iṣikarma . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {39/63} yadi putraḥ na iṣikarma na ca avaśyam dvitīyā eva . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {40/63} kim tarhi . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {41/63} sarvāḥ dvitīyādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {42/63} mahatā putreṇa kṛtam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {43/63} mahate putrāya dehi . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {44/63} mahaḥ putrāt ānaya . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {45/63} mahataḥ putrasya svam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {46/63} mahati putre nidhehi . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {47/63} tasmāt na evam śakyam vaktum na putraḥ iṣikarma iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {48/63} putra eva iṣikarma . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {49/63} tatsāmānādhikaraṇyāt dvitīyādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {50/63} vṛttiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {51/63} saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti vaktavyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {52/63} yadi saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti ucyate muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti atra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {53/63} amuṇḍādīnām iti vaktavyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {54/63} tat tarhi vaktavyam saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate amuṇḍādīnām iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {55/63} na vaktavyam . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {56/63} vṛttiḥ kasmāt na bhavati mahāntam putram icchati iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {57/63} agamakatvāt . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {58/63} iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam pratyayāntena ca . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {59/63} yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate mahāntam putram icchati iti na asau jātu cit pratyayāntena gamyate mahāntam putrīyati iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {60/63} etasmāt hetoḥ brūmaḥ agamakatvāt iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {61/63} na brūmaḥ apaśabdaḥ syāt iti . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {62/63} yatra ca gamakatvam bhavati tatra vṛttiḥ . (3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15 R III.48 - 50 {63/63} tat yathā muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {1/72} atha asya kyajantasya kāni sādhanāni bhavanti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {2/72} bhāvaḥ kartā ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {3/72} atha karma . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {4/72} na asti karma . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {5/72} nanu ca ayam iṣiḥ sakarmakaḥ yasya ayam arthe kyac vidhīyate . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {6/72} abhihitam tat karma antarbhūtam dhātvarthaḥ sampannaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {7/72} na ca idānīm anyat karma asti yena sakarmakaḥ syāt . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {8/72} katham tarhi ayam sakarmakaḥ bhavati aputram putram iva ācarati putrīyati māṇavakam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {9/72} asti atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {10/72} dve hi atra karmaṇī upamānakarma upameyakarma ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {11/72} upamānakarma antarbhūtam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {12/72} upameyena karmaṇā sakarmakaḥ bhavati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {13/72} tat yathā . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {14/72} api kākaḥ śyenāyate iti atra dvau kartārau upamānakartā ca upameyakartā ca. upamānakartā antarbhūtaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {15/72} upemeyakartrā sakrtṛkaḥ bhavati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {16/72} ayam tarhi katham sakarmakaḥ bhavati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {17/72} muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {18/72} atra api dve karmaṇī sāmānyakarma viśeṣakarma ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {19/72} sāmānyakarma antarbhūtam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {20/72} viśeṣakarmaṇā sakarmakaḥ bhavati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {21/72} nanu ca vṛttyā eva atra na bhavitavyam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {22/72} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {23/72} asāmarthyāt . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {24/72} katham asāmarthyam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {25/72} sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {26/72} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {27/72} na atra ubhau karotiyuktau muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {28/72} na hi māṇavakaḥ kriyate . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {29/72} yadā ca ubhau karotiyuktau bhavataḥ na bhavati tadā vṛttiḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {30/72} tat yathā balīvardam karoti muṇḍam ca enam karoti iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {31/72} kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā kyac api kartavyaḥ māṇavakam muṇḍam icchati iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {32/72} na ubhau iṣiyuktau iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {33/72} na kartavyaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {34/72} ubhau atra iṣiyuktau muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {35/72} katham . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {36/72} na hi asau mauṇḍyamātreṇa santoṣam karoti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {37/72} māṇavakastham asau mauṇḍyam icchati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {38/72} iha api tarhi na prāpnoti muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {39/72} atra api hi ubhau karotiyukta muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {40/72} na hi asau mauṇḍyamātreṇa santoṣam karoti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {41/72} māṇavakastham asu mauṇḍyam nirvartayati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {42/72} evam tarhi muṇḍādayaḥ guaṇavacanāḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {43/72} guṇavacanāḥ ca sāpekṣāḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {44/72} vacanāt sāpekṣāṇām api vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {45/72} atha vā dhātavaḥ eva muṇḍādayaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {46/72} na na eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {47/72} atha vā na idam ubhayam yugapat bhavati vākyam ca pratyayaḥ ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {48/72} yadā vākyam na tadā pratyayaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {49/72} yadā pratyayaḥ sāmānyena tadā vṛttiḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {50/72} tatra avśyam viśeṣārthinā viśeṣaḥ anuprayoktavyaḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {51/72} muṇḍayati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {52/72} kam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {53/72} māṇavakam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {54/72} muṇḍaviśiṣṭena vā karotina tam āptum icchati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {55/72} atha vā uktam etat . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {56/72} na atra vyāpāraḥ anugantavyaḥ iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {57/72} gamaktvāt iha vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {58/72} muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {59/72} atha iha kyacā bhavitavyam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {60/72} iṣṭaḥ putraḥ . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {61/72} iṣyate putraḥ iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {62/72} ke cit tāvat āhuḥ na bhavitavyam it . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {63/72} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {64/72} svaśabdena uktatvāt iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {65/72} apare āhuḥ : bhavitavyam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {66/72} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {67/72} dhātvarthe ayam kyac vidhīyate . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {68/72} saḥ ca dhātvarthaḥ kena cit eva śabdena nirdeṣṭavyaḥ iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {69/72} ihabhavantaḥ tu āhuḥ na bhavitavyam iti . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {70/72} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {71/72} iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam pratyayāntena ca . (3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {72/72} yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate iṣṭaḥ putraḥ iṣyate putraḥ iti na asau jātu cit pratyayāntena gamyate . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {1/13} <V>kyaci māntāvyayapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {2/13} kyaci māntāvyayānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {3/13} iha māt bhūt . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {4/13} idam icchati . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {5/13} kim icchati . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {6/13} uccaiḥ icchati . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {7/13} nīcaiḥ icchati . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {8/13} <V>gosamānākṣaranāntāt iti eke</V> . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {9/13} gām icchati gavyati . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {10/13} samānākṣarāt . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {11/13} dadhīyati madhati kartrīyati hartrīyati . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {12/13} nāntāt . (3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23 R III.55 - 56 {13/13} rājīyati takṣīyati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {1/38} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {2/38} svarārthaḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {3/38} citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {4/38} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {5/38} dhātusvareṇa api etat siddham . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {6/38} kakārasya tarhi itsañjñāparitrāṇārthaḥ āditaḥ cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {7/38} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {8/38} <V>kāmyacaḥ citkaraṇānarthakyam kasya idarthābhāvāt</V> . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {9/38} kāmyacaḥ citkaraṇam anarthakam . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {10/38} kakārasya tarhi itsañjñā kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {11/38} idarthābhāvāt . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {12/38} itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {13/38} nanu ca lopaḥ eva itkāryam . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {14/38} akāryam lopaḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {15/38} iha hi śabdasya kāryārthaḥ vā bhavati upadeśaḥ śravaṇārthaḥ vā . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {16/38} karyam ca iha na asti . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {17/38} kārye asati yadi śravaṇam api na syāt upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ syāt . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {18/38} idam tarhi itkāryam . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {19/38} agnicitkamyati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {20/38} kiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {21/38} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {22/38} sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {23/38} dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {24/38} na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {25/38} idam tarhi . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {26/38} upayaṭkāmyati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {27/38} kiti iti samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .. etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {28/38} yajādibhiḥ atra kitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {29/38} yajādīnām yaḥ kit iti . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {30/38} kaḥ ca yajādīnām kit . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {31/38} yajādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {32/38} atha api katham cit itkāryam syāt . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {33/38} evam api na doṣaḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {34/38} kriyate nyāse eva dvicakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {35/38} supaḥ ātmanaḥ kyac ckāmyat ca iti . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {36/38} atha vā chāndasam etat . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {37/38} dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . (3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15 R III.56 - 57 {38/38} na ca atra samprasāraṇam dṛśyate . (3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19 R II.57 {1/3} <V>adhikaraṇāt ca</V> . (3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19 R II.57 {2/3} adhikaraṇāt ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19 R II.57 {3/3} prāsādayati kuṭyām kuṭīyati prāsāde iti atra api yathā syāt . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {1/25} salopasanniyogena ayam kyaṅ vidhīyate . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {2/25} tena yatra eva salopaḥ tatra eva syāt . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {3/25} payāyate . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {4/25} iha na syāt . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {5/25} api kākaḥ śyenāyate . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {6/25} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {7/25} pradhānśiṣṭaḥ kyaṅ . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {8/25} anvācayaśiṣṭaḥ salopaḥ . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {9/25} yatra ca sakāram paśyasi iti . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {10/25} tat yatha . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {11/25} kaḥ cit uktaḥ grāme bhikṣām cara devadattam ca ānaya iti . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {12/25} saḥ grāme bhikṣām carati . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {13/25} yadi devadattam paśyati tam api ānayati . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {14/25} <V>salopaḥ vā</V> . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {15/25} salopaḥ vā iti vaktavyam . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {16/25} payāyate payasyate . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {17/25} <V>ojopsarasoḥ nityam</V> . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {18/25} ojopsarasoḥ nityam salopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {19/25} ojāyamānam yaḥ ahim jagh.Māna . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {20/25} apsarāyate . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {21/25} apraḥ āha salopaḥ apsarasaḥ eva . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {22/25} payasyate iti eva bhavitavyam iti . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {23/25} katham ojāyamānam yaḥ ahim jaghana iti . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {24/25} chāndasaḥ prayogaḥ . (3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7 R III.58 {25/25} chandasi ca dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {1/29} <V>ācāre galbhaklībahoḍebhyaḥ kvip vā</V> . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {2/29} ācāre galbhaklībahoḍebhyaḥ kvip vā vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {3/29} avagalbhate avagalbhāyate . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {4/29} klība . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {5/29} viklībate viklībāyate . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {6/29} klība . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {7/29} hoḍa . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {8/29} vihoḍate vihoḍāyate . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {9/29} kim prayojanam . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {10/29} kriyāvacanatā yathā syāt . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {11/29} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {12/29} dhātavaḥ eva galbhādayaḥ . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {13/29} na ca eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {14/29} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {15/29} avagalbhā viklībā vihoḍā . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {16/29} a pratyayāt iti akāraḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {17/29} mā bhūt evam . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {18/29} guroḥ ca halaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {19/29} idam tarhi . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {20/29} avagalbhām cakre . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {21/29} viklībām cakre . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {22/29} vihoḍām cakre . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {23/29} kāspratyayāt ām amantre iti ām yathā syāt . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {24/29} aparaḥ āha : sarvaprātipadikebhyaḥ ācāre kvip vaktavyaḥ aśvati gardabhati iti evamartham . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {25/29} na tarhi idānīm galbhādyanukramaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {26/29} kartavyam ca . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {27/29} kim prayojanam . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {28/29} ātmanepadārtham anubandhān āsaṅkṣyāmi iti . (3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18 R III.58 - 59 {29/29} galbha klība hoḍa . (3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22 R III.60 {1/6} halaḥ lopasanniyogena ayam kyaṅ vidhīyate . (3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22 R III.60 {2/6} tena yatra eva halaḥ lopaḥ tatra eva prasajyeta . (3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22 R III.60 {3/6} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22 R III.60 {4/6} pradhānaśiṣṭaḥ kyaṅ . (3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22 R III.60 {5/6} anvācayaśiṣṭaḥ halaḥ lopaḥ . (3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22 R III.60 {6/6} yatra ca halam paśyasi iti . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {1/30} <V>bhṛśādiṣu abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇam</V> . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {2/30} bhṛśādiṣu abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {3/30} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {4/30} kva divā bhṛśāḥ bhavanti iti . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {5/30} <V>cvipratiṣedhānarthakyam ca bhavatyarthe kyaṅvacanāt </V>. cvipratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {6/30} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {7/30} bhavatyarthe kyaṅvacanāt . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {8/30} bhavatyarthe hi kyaṅ vidhīyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {9/30} <V>bhavatiyoge cvividhānam </V>. bhavatinā yoge cviḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {10/30} tatra cvinā uktatvāt tasya arthasya kyaṅ na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {11/30} ḍājantāt api tarhi na prāpnoti . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {12/30} paṭapaṭāyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {13/30} ḍāc api hi bhavatinā yoge vidhīyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {14/30} bhavatyarthe kyaṣ . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {15/30} ḍāci vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {16/30} ḍāci vacanaprāmāṇyāt bhaviṣyati . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {17/30} kim vacanaprāmāṇyam . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {18/30} lohitādiḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣ iti . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {19/30} iha kim cit akriyamāṇam codyate kim cit kriyamāṇam pratyākhyāyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {20/30} saḥ sūtrabhedaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {21/30} yathānyāsam eva astu . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {22/30} nanu ca uktam iha kasmāt na bhavati kva divā bhṛśāḥ bhavanti iti . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {23/30} nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe tathā hi arthagatiḥ . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {24/30} nañyuktam ivayuktam va yat kim cit iha dṛśyate tatra anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {25/30} tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {26/30} abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśaḥ ānīyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {27/30} na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {28/30} evam iha api acveḥ iti cvipratiṣedhāt anyasmin acvyante cvisadṛśe kāryam vijñāsyate . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {29/30} kim ca ataḥ anyat advyantam cvisadṛsam . (3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17 R III.60 - 61 {30/30} abhūtatadbhāvaḥ . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {1/49} iha kāḥ cit prakṛtayaḥ sopasargāḥ paṭhyante : abhimanas , sumanas , unmanas , durmanas . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {2/49} tatra vicāryate : bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam vā syāt : abhibhavatau subhavatau udbhavatau durbhavatau iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {3/49} prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam vā . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {4/49} abhimanasśabdāt sumanasśabdāt unmanasśabdāt durmanasśabdāt iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {5/49} yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayatum . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {6/49} nanu tena asandigdhena prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam bhavitavyam yāvatā prāk prakṛteḥ paṭhyante . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {7/49} yadi hi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam syāt prāk bhavateḥ paṭhyeran . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {8/49} na ime śakyāḥ prāk bhavateḥ paṭhitum . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {9/49} evam viśiṣṭe hi pratyayāṛthe bhṛśādimātrāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {10/49} tasmāt na evam śakyam kartum . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {11/49} na cet evam jāyate vicāraṇā . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {12/49} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {13/49} <V>bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ</V> . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {14/49} bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ bhavati . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {15/49} abhimanāyate . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {16/49} tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ prasajyate . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {17/49} astu tarhi prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {18/49} <V>sopasargāt iti cet aṭi doṣaḥ </V>. sopasargāt iti cet aṭi doṣaḥ bhavati . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {19/49} svamanayata iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {20/49} atyalpam idam ucyate : aṭi doṣaḥ bhavati iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {21/49} aḍlyavdvirvacaneṣu iti vaktavyam . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {22/49} aṭi : udāhṛtam . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {23/49} lyapi : sumanāyya . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {24/49} dvirvacane : abhimimanāyiṣate . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {25/49} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {26/49} avaśyam saṅgrāmayateḥ sopasargāt utpattiḥ vaktavyā asaṅgrāmayata śūraḥ iti evamartham . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {27/49} tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {28/49} saṅgrāmayateḥ eva sopasargāt na anyasmāt sopasargāt iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {29/49} yadi niyamaḥ kriyate svaraḥ na sidhyati . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {30/49} evam tarhi bhṛśādiṣu upasargasya parāṅgavadbhāvam vakṣyāmi . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {31/49} yadi parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ucyate aḍlyavdvirvacanāni na sidhyanti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {32/49} svaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {33/49} evam ca kṛtvā astu pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {34/49} nanu ca uktam bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {35/49} svare parāṅgavadbhāvena parihṛtam . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {36/49} ayam tarhi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe sati doṣaḥ . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {37/49} kyaṅā uktatvāt tasya arthasya upasargasya prayogaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {38/49} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {39/49} uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {40/49} tat yathā . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {41/49} api kākaḥ śyenāyate iti kyaṅā uktatvāt ācārārthasya āṅaḥ prayogaḥ na bhavati . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {42/49} asti atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {43/49} ekena atra viśiṣṭe pratyayārthe pratyayaḥ utpadyate iha punaḥ anekena . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {44/49} tatra manāyate iti ukte sandehaḥ syāt abhibhavatau subhavatau durbhavatau iti . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {45/49} tatra asandehārtham upasargaḥ prayujyate . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {46/49} yatra tarhi ekena . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {47/49} utpucchayate . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {48/49} atra api anekena . (3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20 R III.61 - 64 {49/49} pucchāt udasane pucchāt vyasane pucchāt paryasane iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {1/51} kimarthaḥ kakāraḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {2/51} kṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {3/51} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {4/51} sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {5/51} dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {6/51} na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {7/51} lohitādīni prātipadikāni . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {8/51} sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ tarhi . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {9/51} kva sāmānyagrahaṇena arthaḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {10/51} naḥ kye iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {11/51} na ayam nāntāt vidhīyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {12/51} iha tarhi . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {13/51} yasya halaḥ kyasya vibhāṣā iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {14/51} na ayam halantāt vidhīyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {15/51} iha tarhi . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {16/51} āpatyayasya ca taddhite anāti kyacvyoḥ ca iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {17/51} na ayam āpatyāt vidhīyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {18/51} iha tarhi . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {19/51} kyāt chandasi iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {20/51} yāt chandasi iti etāvat vaktavyam caraṇyūḥ turaṇyuḥ bhuraṇyuḥ iti evamartham . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {21/51} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {22/51} yat tat akṛtyakāre iti dīrghatvam tatra kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {23/51} tat iha api yathā syāt . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {24/51} lohitāyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {25/51} kim punaḥ kāraṇam tatra kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {26/51} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {27/51} uruyā dhṛṣṇuyā iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {28/51} yadi kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate ;itryam iti pituḥ rīṅbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {29/51} rīṅbhāve kṅidgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {30/51} yadi nivartate katham asūyā vasūyā ca yamāmahe . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {31/51} asūyateḥ asūyā vasūyateḥ vasūyā . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {32/51} atha vā chāndasam etat . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {33/51} dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {34/51} yadi chāndasatvam hetuḥ na arthaḥ kṅidgrahaṇena anuvartamānena . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {35/51} kasmāt na bhavati uruyā dhṛṣṇuyā iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {36/51} chāndasatvāt . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {37/51} atha vā astu atra dīrghatvam . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {38/51} chāndasam hrasvatvam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {39/51} tat yathā upagāyantu mām patnayaḥ garbhiṇayaḥ yuvatayaḥ iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {40/51} atha kimarthaḥ ṣakāraḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {41/51} viśeṣaṇārthaḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {42/51} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {43/51} vā kyaṣaḥ iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {44/51} vā yāt iti hi ucyamāne ataḥ api prasajyeta . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {45/51} na etat asi prayojanam . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {46/51} parasmaipadam iti ucyate . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {47/51} na ca ataḥ parasmaipadam na api ātmanepadam paśyāmaḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {48/51} sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {49/51} kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {50/51} kyāt chandasi iti . (3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19 R III.64 - 66 {51/51} yāt chandasi iti evam vaktavyam caraṇyūḥ turaṇyuḥ bhuraṇyuḥ iti evamartham . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {1/8} <V>lohitaḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣvacanam</V> . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {2/8} lohitaḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {3/8} lohitāyati lohitāyate paṭapaṭāyati paṭapaṭāyate . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {4/8} atha anyāni lohitādīni . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {5/8} <V>bhṛśādiṣu itarāṇi</V> . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {6/8} bhṛśādiṣu itarāṇi paṭhitavyāni . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {7/8} kim prayojanam . (3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25 R III.66 {8/8} ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam yathā syāt iti . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {1/26} kaṣṭāya iti kim nipātyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {2/26} kaṣṭaśabdāt caturthīsamarthāt kramaṇe anārjave kyṅ nipātyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {3/26} kaṣṭāya karmaṇe krāmati kaṣṭāyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {4/26} atyalpam idam ucyate : kaṣṭāya iti . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {5/26} <V>sattrakakṣakaṣṭagahanebhyaḥ kaṇvacikīrṣāyām</V> . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {6/26} sattrakakṣakaṣṭagahanebhyaḥ kaṇvacikīrṣāyām iti vaktavyam . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {7/26} sattrāyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {8/26} sattra. kakaṣa. kakṣāyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {9/26} kaṣṭa . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {10/26} kaṣṭāyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {11/26} kaṣṭa . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {12/26} gahana . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {13/26} gahanāyate . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {14/26} aparaḥ āha:. sattrādibhyaḥ caturthyantebhyaḥ kramaṇe anārjave kyaṅ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {15/26} etāni eva udāharaṇāni . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {16/26} sattrādibhyaḥ iti kimartham . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {17/26} kuṭilāya krāmati anuvākāya . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {18/26} caturthyantebhyaḥ iti kimartham . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {19/26} ajaḥ kaṣṭam krāmati . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {20/26} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {21/26} na vaktavyam . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {22/26} na etat pratyayāntanipātanam . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {23/26} kim tarhi . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {24/26} tādarthye eṣā caturthī . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {25/26} kaṣṭāya yat prātipadikam . (3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11 R III.67 - 68 {26/26} kaṣṭārthe yat prātipadikam iti . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {1/16} romanthe iti ucyate . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {2/16} kaḥ romanthaḥ nāma . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {3/16} udgīrṇasya vā avagīrṇasya vā manthaḥ romanthaḥ iti . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {4/16} yadi evam hanucalane iti vaktavyam . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {5/16} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {6/16} kīṭaḥ romatham vartayati . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {7/16} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {8/16} na vaktavyam . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {9/16} kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {10/16} kīṭaḥ romatham vartayati iti . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {11/16} anabhidhānāt . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {12/16} <V>tapasaḥ parasmaipadam ca</V> . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {13/16} tapasaḥ parasmaipadam ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {14/16} tapaḥ carati tapasyati . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {15/16} katham tapasyate lokajigīṣuḥ agneḥ . (3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20 R III.68 {16/16} chāndasatvāt bhaviṣyati . (3.1.16) P II.25.22 R III.69 {1/2} phenāt ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.16) P II.25.22 R III.69 {2/2} phenāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {1/24} aṭāṭtāśīkākoṭāpoṭāsoṭāpruṣṭāpluṣṭāgrahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {2/24} aṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {3/24} aṭāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {4/24} aṭṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {5/24} aṭṭāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {6/24} śīkā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {7/24} śīkāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {8/24} koṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {9/24} koṭāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {10/24} poṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {11/24} poṭāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {12/24} soṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {13/24} soṭāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {14/24} pruṣṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {15/24} pruṣṭayate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {16/24} pluṣṭā . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {17/24} pluṣṭāyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {18/24} <V>sudinadurdinābhyām ca</V> . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {19/24} sudinadurdinābhyām ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {20/24} sudināyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {21/24} durdināyate . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {22/24} <V>nīhārāt ca</V> . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {23/24} nīhārāt ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8 R III.69 {24/24} nīhārāyate . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {1/12} kartṛvedanāyām iti kimartham . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {2/12} iha mā bhūt . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {3/12} sukham vedayate prasādhakaḥ devadattasya . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {4/12} kartṛvedanāyām iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {5/12} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {6/12} kartuḥ iti iyam kartari ṣaṣṭhī . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {7/12} vedanāyām iti ca anaḥ bhāve . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {8/12} saḥ yadi eva ātmanaḥ vedayate atha api parasya kartṛvedanā eva asau bhavati . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {9/12} na kartṛgrahaṇena vedanā abhisambadhyate . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {10/12} kim tarhi . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {11/12} sukhādīni abhisambadhyante . (3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14 R III.69 {12/12} kartuḥ yāni sukhādīni . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {1/14} <V>namasaḥ kyaci dvitīyānupapattiḥ</V> . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {2/14} namasaḥ kyaci dvitīyā na upapadyate . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {3/14} namasyati devān . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {4/14} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {5/14} namaḥśabdena yoge caturthī vidhīyate . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {6/14} sā prāpnoti . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {7/14} <V>prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham</V> . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {8/14} namaḥśabdena yoge caturthī vidhīyate namasyatiśabdaḥ ca ayam . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {9/14} nanu ca namasyatiśabde namaḥśabdaḥ asti . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {10/14} tena yoge prāpnoti . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {11/14} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {12/14} arthavataḥ namaḥsābdasya grahaṇam . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {13/14} na ca namasyatiśabde namaḥśabdaḥ arthavān . (3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23 R III.70 {14/14} atha vā upapadavibhakteḥ kārakavibhaktiḥ balīyasī iti dvitīyā bhaviṣyati . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {1/43} <V>kyajādiṣu pratyayārthanirdeśaḥ</V> . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {2/43} kyajādiṣu pratyayārthanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {3/43} namasaḥ pūjāyām . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {4/43} varivasaḥ paricaryāyām . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {5/43} citraṅaḥ āścarye . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {6/43} bhāṇḍāt samācayane . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {7/43} cīvarāt arjane paridhāne vā . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {8/43} pucchāt udasane vysasane ca iti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {9/43} kim prayojanam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {10/43} kriyāvacanatā yathā syāt . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {11/43} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {12/43} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati kriyāvacanāḥ kyajādayaḥ iti yat ayam sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti dhātusañjñām śāsti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {13/43} dhātusañjñāvacane etat prayojanam : dhātoḥ iti tavyadādīnām utpattiḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {14/43} yadi ca atra kriyāvacanatā na syāt dhātusañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {15/43} satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyadādayaḥ na syuḥ . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {16/43} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {17/43} sādhane tāvyādayaḥ vidhīyante sādhanam ca kriyāyāḥ . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {18/43} kriyābhāvāt sādhanābhāvaḥ . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {19/43} sādhanābhāvāt satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyadādayaḥ na syuḥ . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {20/43} paśyati tu ācāryaḥ kriyāvacanāḥ kyajādayaḥ iti tataḥ sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti dhātusañjñām śāsti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {21/43} nanu ca idam prayojanam syāt . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {22/43} parasādhane utpattim vakṣyāmi iti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {23/43} na parasādhane utpattyā bhavitavyam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {24/43} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {25/43} sādhanam iti sambandhiśabdaḥ ayam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {26/43} sambandhiśabdāḥ ca punaḥ evamātmakāḥ yat uta sambandhinam ākṣipanti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {27/43} tat yathā . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {28/43} mātari vartitatvyam , pitari śuśrūṣitavyam iti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {29/43} na ca ucyate svasyām mātari svasmin vā pitari iti , sambandhāt ca etat gamyate yā yasya mātā yaḥ ca yasya pitā iti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {30/43} evam iha api sambandhāt etat gantavyam yasya dhātoḥ yat sādhanam iti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {31/43} atha vā dhātavaḥ eva kyajādayaḥ . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {32/43} na ca eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {33/43} kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {34/43} kaḥ khalu api pacādīnām kriyāvacanatve yatnam karoti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {35/43} yena eva khalu api hetunā pacādayaḥ kriyāvacanāḥ tena eva kyajādayaḥ api . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {36/43} evamartham ācāryaḥ citrayati . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {37/43} kva cit arthān ādiśati kva cit na . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {38/43} evam api arthādeśanam kartavyam . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {39/43} katham ime abudhāḥ budhyeran iti . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {40/43} atha vā śakyam ādeśanam akartum . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {41/43} katham . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {42/43} karaṇe iti vartate . (3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22 R III.70 - 72 {43/43} karaṇam ca karoteḥ karotiḥ ca kriyāsāmānye vartate . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {1/29} imau halikalī staḥ ikārāntau . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {2/29} asti halaśabdaḥ kalaśabdaḥ ca akārāntaḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {3/29} kayoḥ idam grahaṇam . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {4/29} yau ikārāntau tayoḥ atvam nipātyate . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {5/29} kim prayojanam . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {6/29} <V>halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam sanvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {7/29} halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam kriyate sanvadbhāvaḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {8/29} ajahalat acakalat . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {9/29} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {10/29} ikāralope kṛte aglopinām na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {11/29} vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {12/29} tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {13/29} idam iha sampradhāryam . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {14/29} vṛddhiḥ kriyatām aglopaḥ iti . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {15/29} kim atra kartavyam . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {16/29} paratvāt vṛddhiḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {17/29} nityaḥ lopaḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {18/29} kṛtāyām api vṛddhau prāpnoti akṛtāyām api prāpnoti . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {19/29} anityaḥ lopaḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {20/29} anyasya kṛtāyām vṛddhau prāpnoti anyasya akṛtāyām . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {21/29} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {22/29} vṛddhiḥ api anityā . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {23/29} anyasya kṛte lope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {24/29} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {25/29} ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt vṛddhiḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {26/29} vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {27/29} tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {28/29} atve punaḥ sati vṛddhiḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti yadi api paratvāt vṛddhiḥ vṛddhau kṛtāyām api ak eva lupyate . (3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11 R III.72 - 74 {29/29} tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam sanvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {1/12} samabhihāraḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {2/12} samabhipūrvāt harateḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ ghañ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {3/12} samabhiharaṇam samabhihāraḥ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {4/12} tat yatha puṣpābhihāraḥ phalābhihāraḥ iti . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {5/12} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {6/12} bahvyaḥ hi tāḥ sumanasaḥ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {7/12} tatra yuktaḥ samabhihāraḥ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {8/12} iha punaḥ ekā kriyā . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {9/12} yadi api ekā sāmānyakriyā avayavakriyāḥ tu bahvyaḥ adhiśrayaṇodakāsecanataṇḍulāvapanaidhkopakarṣaṇkriyāḥ . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {10/12} tāḥ kaḥ cit kārtsnyena karoti kaḥ cit akārtsnyena . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {11/12} yaḥ kārtsnyena karoti saḥ ucyate pāpacyate iti . (3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18 R II.74 - 75 {12/12} punaḥ punaḥ vā pacati pāpacyate iti . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {1/28} atha dhātugrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {2/28} iha mā bhūt prāṭati bhṛśam iti . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {3/28} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {4/28} <V>yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇe uktam</V> . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {5/28} kim uktam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {6/28} tatra tāvat uktam karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {7/28} sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {8/28} sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {9/28} evam iha api kriyāsamabhihāragrahaṇāt yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {10/28} sopasargaḥ kriyāsamabhihāraḥ iti cet kriyāsamabhihāraviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargaḥ kriyāsamabhihāraḥ . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {11/28} sopasargasya hi kriyāsamahibhāratve dhātvadhikāre api yaṅaḥ avidhānam akriyāsamabhihāratvāt iti . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {12/28} atha ekājjhalādigrahaṇam kimartham . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {13/28} iha mā bhūt : jāgarti bhṛśam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {14/28} īkṣate bhṛśam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {15/28} <V>ekājjhalādigrahaṇe ca</V> . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {16/28} ekājjhalādigrahaṇe ca uktam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {17/28} kim uktam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {18/28} tatra tāvat uktam karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇānarthakyam ca icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {19/28} akarmaṇaḥ hi asamānakartṛkāt vā anabhidhānam iti . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {20/28} iha api ekājjhalādigrahaṇānarthakyam kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅvacanāt anekācaḥ ahalādeḥ hi anabhidhānam iti . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {21/28} tat ca avaśyam anabhidānam āśrayitavyam . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {22/28} kriyamāṇe api hi ekājjhalādigrahaṇe yatra ekācaḥ halādeḥ ca utpadyamānena yaṅā arthasya abhidhānam na bhavati na bhavati tatra utpattiḥ . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {23/28} tat yathā . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {24/28} bhṛśam śobhate . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {25/28} bhṛśam rocate . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {26/28} yatra ca anekācaḥ ahalādeḥ vo utpadyamānena yaṅā arthasya abhidhānam bhavati bhavati tatra utpattiḥ . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {27/28} tat yathā . (3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12 R III.75 - 76 {28/28} aṭāṭyate arāryate aśāśyate sosūcyate sosūtryate momūtryate . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {1/11} <V>ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {2/11} ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {3/11} prorṇonūyate . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {4/11} atyalpam idam ucyate : ūrṇoteḥ iti . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {5/11} <V>sūcisūtrimūtryaṭyartyaśyūrṇugrahaṇam yaṅvidhau anekājahalādyartham</V> . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {6/11} sūcisūtrimūtryaṭyartyaśyūrṇotīnām grahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {7/11} kim prayojanam . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {8/11} yaṅvidhau anekājahalādyartham . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {9/11} sosūcyate sosūtryate momūtryate aṭāṭyate arāryate aśāśyate prorṇonūyate . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {10/11} <V>vācyaḥ ūrṇorṇuvadbhāvaḥ yaṅprasiddhiḥ prayojanam . (3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21 R III.76 - 77 {11/11} āmaḥ ca pratiṣedhārtham ekācaḥ ca iḍupagrahāt</V> . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {1/24} <V>kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅaḥ vipratiṣedhena loḍvidhānam</V> . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {2/24} kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ bhavati yaṅaḥ vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {3/24} kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ ekāc halādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate adhātusambandhaḥ : lolūyate . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {4/24} loṭaḥ avakāśaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ anekāc ahalādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate dhātusambandhaḥ : saḥ bhavān jāgṛhi jāgṛhi iti eva ayam jāgarti . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {5/24} saḥ bhavān īhasva īhasva iti eva ayam īhate . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {6/24} dhātuḥ yaḥ ekāc halādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate dhātusambandhaḥ ca tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti : saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {7/24} loṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {8/24} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : saḥ bhavān lolūyasva lolūyasva iti eva ayam lolūyate . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {9/24} bhavati ca . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {10/24} <V>na vā nānārthatvāt . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {11/24} kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi lavidhānam kriyāviśeṣe svārthe yaṅ</V> . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {12/24} na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {13/24} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {14/24} nānārthatvāt . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {15/24} kā nānārthatā . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {16/24} kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi lavidhānam . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {17/24} kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi loṭ vidhīyate . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {18/24} kriyāviśeṣe svārthe yaṅ . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {19/24} tatra antaraṅgatvāt yaṅā bhavitavyam . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {20/24} na tarhi idam idānīm bhavati . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {21/24} saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {22/24} bhavati ca . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {23/24} vibhāṣā yaṅ . (3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8 R III.77 - 78 {24/24} yadā na yaṅ tadā loṭ . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {1/8} <V>uttarayoḥ vigraheṇa viśeṣāsampratyayāt nityagrahaṇānarthakyam</V> . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {2/8} uttarayoḥ yogayoḥ vigraheṇa viśeṣāsampratyayāt nityagrahaṇānarthakyam . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {3/8} na hi kuṭilam krāmati iti caṅkramyate iti gamyate . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {4/8} athe etebhyaḥ kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅā bhavitavyam . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {5/8} <V>kriyāsamabhihāre ca na etebhyaḥ</V> . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {6/8} kriyāsamabhihāre ca na etebhyaḥ yaṅā bhavitavyam . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {7/8} bhṛśam japati brāhmaṇaḥ . (3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14 R III.78 - 79 {8/8} bhṛśam samidaḥ dahati iti eva. (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {1/25} satyāpa iti kim nipātyate . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {2/25} <V>satyasya kṛñi āpuk ca </V>. satyasya kṛñi āpuk ca nipātyate ṇic ca . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {3/25} satyam karoti satyāpayati . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {4/25} atyalpam idam ucyate . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {5/25} ṇividau arthavedasatyānām apuk ca</V> . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {6/25} ṇividau arthavedasatyānām apuk ca iti vaktavyam . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {7/25} arthāpayati vedāpayati satyāpayati . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {8/25} yadi āpuk kriyate ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {9/25} evam tarhi puk kariṣyate . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {10/25} evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {11/25} evam tarhi āk kariṣyate . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {12/25} evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {13/25} evam tarhi ak kariṣyate . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {14/25} evam api anākārāntatvāt puk na prāpnoti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {15/25} evam tarhi apuṭ kariṣyate . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {16/25} atha vā punaḥ astu āpuk eva . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {17/25} nanu ca uktam . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {18/25} ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {19/25} āpugvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {20/25} atha vā punaḥ astu puk eva . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {21/25} nanu ca uktam evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {22/25} pugvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {23/25} atha vā punaḥ astu āk eva . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {24/25} nanu ca uktam evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti . (3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5 R III.79 - 80 {25/25} āgvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {1/70} katham idam vijñāyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {2/70} hetumati abhidheye ṇic bhavati iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {3/70} āhosvit hetumati yaḥ dhātuḥ vartate iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {4/70} yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {5/70} nanu anena asandigdhena pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇena bhavitavyam yāvatā hetumati iti ucyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {6/70} yadi hi prakṛtarthaviśeṣaṇam syāt hetumataḥ iti evam brūyāt . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {7/70} na etat asti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {8/70} bhavanti iha hi viṣayasaptamyaḥ api . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {9/70} tat yathā . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {10/70} pramāṇe yat prātipadikam vartate striyām yat prātipadikam vartate iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {11/70} evam iha api hetumati abhidheye ṇic bhavati hetumati yaḥ dhātuḥ vartate iti jāyate vicāraṇā . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {12/70} ata uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {13/70} <V>hetumati iti kārakopādānam pratyayārthaparigrahārtham yathā tanūkaraṇe takṣaḥ</V> . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {14/70} hetumati iti kārakam upādīyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {15/70} kim prayojanam . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {16/70} pratyayārthaparigrahārtham . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {17/70} evam sati pratyayārthaḥ suparigṛhītaḥ bhavati . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {18/70} yathā tanūkaraṇe takṣaḥ iti tanūkaraṇam upādīyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {19/70} yadi tarhi tadvat prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam bhavati . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {20/70} prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam hi tat tatra vijñāyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {21/70} tanūkaraṇakriyāyām takṣaḥ iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {22/70} astu prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {23/70} kaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {24/70} iha hi uktaḥ karoti preṣitaḥ karoti iti ṇic prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {25/70} pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe punaḥ sati na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {26/70} svaśabdena uktatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {27/70} prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇe api sati na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {28/70} yatra na antareṇa śabdam arthasya gatiḥ bhavati tatra śabdaḥ prayujyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {29/70} yatra hi antareṇa api śabdam arthasya gatiḥ bhavati na tatra śabdaḥ prayujyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {30/70} iha tarhi pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti ubhayoḥ kartroḥ lena abhidhānam prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {31/70} pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe punaḥ sati na doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {32/70} pradhānakartari lādayaḥ bhavanti iti pradhānakartā lena abhidhīyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {33/70} yaḥ ca apradhānam siddha tatra kartari iti eva tṛtīyā . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {34/70} iha ca gamitaḥ grāmam devadattaḥ yajñadattanea iti avyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthānām kartari iti kartari ktaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {35/70} iha ca vyatibhedayante vyaticchedayante iti avyatiriktaḥ hiṃsārthaḥ iti kṛtvā na gatihiṃsārthebhyaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {36/70} astu tarhi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {37/70} yadi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti prayojye kartari karmasañjñā prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {38/70} bhavati hi tasya tasmin īpsā . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {39/70} iha ca grāmam gamayati grāmāya gamayati iti vyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {40/70} iha ca edhodakasya upaskārayati iti vyatiriktaḥ karotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā kṛñaḥ pratiyatne iti ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {41/70} iha ca bhedikā devadattasya yajñadattasya kāṣṭhānām iti prayojye kartari ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {42/70} iha ca abhiṣāvayati pariṣāvayati iti vyatiriktaḥ sunotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā upasargāt sunotyādīnām iti ṣatvam na prāpnoti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {43/70} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {44/70} yat tāvat ucyate pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti prayojye kartari karmasañjñā prāpnoti iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {45/70} gatibuddhipratyavasānārthaśabdakarmākarmakāṇām aṇi iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {46/70} eteṣām eva aṇyantānām yaḥ kartā saḥ ṇau karmasañjñaḥ bhavati na anyeṣām iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {47/70} yat api ucyate iha ca grāmam gamayati grāmāya gamayati iti vyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {48/70} na asau evam preṣyate gaccha grāmam iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {49/70} katham tarhi . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {50/70} sādhanaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {51/70} grāmam gaccha . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {52/70} grāmāya gaccha iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {53/70} yat api ucyate iha ca edhodakasya upaskārayati iti vyatiriktaḥ karotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā kṛñaḥ pratiyatne iti ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {54/70} na asau evam preṣyate upaskuruṣva edhodakasya iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {55/70} katham tarhi . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {56/70} sādhanaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {57/70} edhodakasya upaskuruṣva iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {58/70} yat api ucyate iha ca bhedikā devadattasya yajñadattasya kāṣṭhānām iti prayojye kartari ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {59/70} uktam tatra kṛdgrahaṇasya prayojanam kartṛbhūtapūrvamātre api ṣaṣṭhī yathā syāt iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {60/70} yat api ucyate iha ca abhiṣāvayati pariṣāvayati iti vyatiriktaḥ sunotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā upasargāt sunotyādīnām iti ṣatvam na prāpnoti iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {61/70} na asau evam preṣyate sunu abhi iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {62/70} katham tarhi upasargaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {63/70} abhiṣunu iti . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {64/70} yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {65/70} nanu anena asandigdhena pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇena bhavitavyam yāvatā vyaktam arthāntaram gamyate pacati pācayati iti ca . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {66/70} bāḍham yuktam . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {67/70} iha paceḥ kaḥ pradhānārthaḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {68/70} yā asau taṇḍulānām viklittiḥ . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {69/70} atha idānīm tadabhisandhipūrvakam preṣaṇam adhyeṣaṇam vā . (3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26 R III.80 - 86 {70/70} yuktam yat sarvam pacyarthaḥ syāt . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {1/16} <V>hetunirdeśaḥ ca nimittamātram bikṣādiṣu darśanāt</V> . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {2/16} hetunirdeśaḥ ca nimittamātram draṣṭavyam . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {3/16} yāvat brūyāt nimittam kāraṇam iti tāvt hetuḥ iti . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {4/16} kim prayojanam . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {5/16} bikṣādiṣu darśanāt . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {6/16} bhikṣādiṣu hi ṇic dṛśyate . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {7/16} bhikṣāḥ vāsayanti .kāriṣaḥ agniḥ adhyāpayati iti . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {8/16} kim punaḥ kāraṇam pāribhāṣike hetau na sidhyati . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {9/16} evam manyate . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {10/16} cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati preṣaṇam adhyeṣaṇam ca iti . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {11/16} bhikṣāḥ ca acetanāḥ . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {12/16} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {13/16} na avaśyam saḥ eva vāsam prayojayati yaḥ āha uṣyatām iti . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {14/16} tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ yaḥ tatsamarthāni ācarati saḥ api vāsam prayojayati . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {15/16} bhikṣāḥ ca api pracurāḥ vyañjanavatyaḥ labhyamānāḥ vāsam prayojayanti . (3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8 R III.87 - 88 {16/16} tathā kārīṣaḥ agniḥ nirvāte ekānte suprajvalitaḥ adhyayanam prayojayati . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {1/28} iha kaḥ cit kam cit āha . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {2/28} pṛcchatu mā bhavān . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {3/28} anuyuṅktām mā bhavān iti . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {4/28} atra ṇic kasmāt na bhavati . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {5/28} akartṛtvāt . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {6/28} na hi asau samprati pṛcchati . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {7/28} tūṣṇīm āste . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {8/28} kim ca bhoḥ vartamānakālāyāḥ eva kriyāyāḥ kartrā bhavitavyam na bhūtabhaviṣyatkālāyāḥ . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {9/28} bhūtabhaviṣyatkālāyāḥ api bhavitavyam . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {10/28} abhisambandhaḥ tatra kriyate . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {11/28} imām kriyām akārṣīt . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {12/28} imām kriyām kariṣyati iti . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {13/28} iha punaḥ na kaḥ cit abhisambandhaḥ kriyate na ca asau samprati pṛcchati . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {14/28} tūṣṇīm āste . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {15/28} yadi tarhi kartā na asti katham tarhi kartṛpratyayena loṭā abhidhīyate . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {16/28} atham katham asmin apṛcchati ayam pracchiḥ vartate . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {17/28} abhisambandhaḥ tatra kriyate . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {18/28} imām kriyām kuru iti . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {19/28} kartrā api tarhi abhisambandhaḥ kriyate . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {20/28} katham . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {21/28} kartā ca asyāḥ kriyāyāḥ bhava iti . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {22/28} evam na ca kartā kartṛpratyayena ca loṭā abhidhīyate . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {23/28} atha api katham cit kartā syāt . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {24/28} evam api na doṣaḥ . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {25/28} loṭā uktatvāt preṣaṇasya ṇic na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {26/28} vidhīyante hi eteṣu artheṣu praiṣādiṣu loḍādayaḥ . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {27/28} yatra ca dvitīyaḥ prayojyaḥ arthaḥ bhavati bhavati tatra ṇic . (3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20 R III.88 - 89 {28/28} tat yathā āsaya śāyaya iti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {1/33} kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {2/33} kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ vaktavyā . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {3/33} ekānte tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ ucyate pañcabhiḥ halaiḥ kṛṣati iti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {4/33} tatra bhavitavyam . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {5/33} pañcabhiḥ halaiḥ karṣayati iti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {6/33} <V>kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ nānākriyāṇām kṛṣyarthatvāt</V> . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {7/33} kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ siddhā . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {8/33} kutaḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {9/33} nānākriyāṇām kṛṣyarthatvāt . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {10/33} nānākriyāḥ kṛṣeḥ arthāḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {11/33} na avaśyam kṛṣiḥ vilekhane eva vartate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {12/33} kim tarhi. pratividhāne api vartate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {13/33} yat asau bhaktabījabalīvardaiḥ pratividhānam karoti saḥ kṛṣyarthaḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {14/33} ātaḥ ca pratividhāne vartate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {15/33} yadahaḥ eva asau na pratividhatte tadahaḥ tat karma na pravartate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {16/33} yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {17/33} yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {18/33} puṣyamitraḥ yajate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {19/33} yājakāḥ yājayanti iti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {20/33} tatra bhavitavyam . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {21/33} puṣyamitraḥ yājayate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {22/33} yājakāḥ yajanti iti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {23/33} <V>yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ nānākriyāṇām yajyarthatvāt</V> . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {24/33} yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ siddhaḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {25/33} kutaḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {26/33} nānākriyāṇām yajyarthatvāt . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {27/33} nānākriyāḥ yajeḥ arthāḥ . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {28/33} na avaśyam yajiḥ haviṣprakṣepaṇe eva vartate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {29/33} kim tarhi . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {30/33} tyāge api vartate . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {31/33} aho yajate iti ucyate yaḥ suṣṭhu tyāgam karoti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {32/33} tam ca puṣyamitraḥ karoti . (3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7 R III.89 - 90 {33/33} yājakāḥ prayojayanti . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {1/12} <V>tat karoti iti upasaṅkhyānam sūtrayatyādyartham</V> . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {2/12} tat karoti iti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {3/12} kim prayojanam . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {4/12} sūtrayatyādyartham . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {5/12} sūtram karoti . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {6/12} sūtrayati . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {7/12} iha vyākaraṇasya sūtram karoti . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {8/12} vyākaraṇam sūtrayati iti . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {9/12} vākye ṣaṣṭhī utpanne ca pratyaye dvitīyā . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {10/12} kena etat evam bhavati . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {11/12} yaḥ asau sūtravyākaraṇayoḥ abhisambandhaḥ saḥ utpanne pratyaye nivartate . (3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13 R III.91 - 92 {12/12} asti ca karoteḥ vyākaraṇena sāmarthyam iti kṛtvā dvitīyā bhaviṣyati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {1/80} <V>ākhyānāt kṛtaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam </V>. ākhyānāt kṛdantāt tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti vaktavyam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {2/80} kaṃsavadham ācaṣṭe kaṃsam ghātayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {3/80} balibandham ācaṣṭe balim bandhayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {4/80} <V>ākhyānāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {5/80} ākhyānaśabdāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {6/80} ākhyānam ācaṣṭe . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {7/80} kim punaḥ yāni etāni sañjñābhūtāni ākhyānāni tataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam āhosvit kriyānvākhyānamātrāt . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {8/80} kim ca ataḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {9/80} yadi sañjñābhūtebhyaḥ iha na prāpnoti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {10/80} rājāgamanam ācaṣṭe ṛajānam āgamayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {11/80} atha kriyānvākhyānamātrāt na doṣaḥ bhavati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {12/80} yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {13/80} <V>dṛśyarthānām ca pravṛttau</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {14/80} dṛśyarthānām ca pravṛttau kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {15/80} mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe mṛgān ramayati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {16/80} dṛśyarthānām iti kimartham . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {17/80} yadā hi grāme mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe iti eva tadā bhavati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {18/80} <V>āṅlopaḥ ca kālātyantasaṃyoge maryādāyām</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {19/80} kālātyantasaṃyoge maryādayām kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe āṅlopaḥ ca kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {20/80} ārātrimvivāsam ācaṣṭe rātrim vivāsayati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {21/80} <V>citrīkaraṇe prāpi</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {22/80} citrīkaraṇe prāpyarthe kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {23/80} ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayate sūryam udgamayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {24/80} <V>nakṣatrayoge jñi</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {25/80} nakṣatrayoge jānātyarthe kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {26/80} puṣyayogam jānāti puṣyeṇa yojayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {27/80} maghābhiḥ yojayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {28/80} tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {29/80} <V>na vā sāmānyakṛtatvāt hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {30/80} na vā vaktavyam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {31/80} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {32/80} sāmānyakṛtatvāt . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {33/80} sāmānyena eva atra ṇic bhaviṣyati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {34/80} hetumati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {35/80} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {36/80} hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {37/80} hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam bhavati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {38/80} tulyā hi hetutā devadatte ca āditye ca . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {39/80} na sidhyati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {40/80} svatantraprayojakaḥ hetusañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {41/80} na ca asau ādityam prayojayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {42/80} <V>svatantraprayojakatvāt aprayojakaḥ iti cet muktasaṃśayena tulyam</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {43/80} yam bhavān svatrantraprayojakam muktasaṃśayam nyāyyam manyate pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti tena etat tulyam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {44/80} katham . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {45/80} <V>pravṛttiḥ hi ubhayatra anapekṣya</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {46/80} pravṛttiḥ hi ubhayatra anapekṣya eva kim cit bhavati devadatte ca āditye ca . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {47/80} na iha kaḥ cit paraḥ anugrahītavyaḥ iti pravartate . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {48/80} sarve ime svabhūtyartham pravartante . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {49/80} ye tāvat ete guruśuśrūṣavaḥ te api svabhūtyartham eva pravartante pāralaukikam ca naḥ bhaviṣyati iha ca naḥ prītaḥ guruḥ adhyāpayiṣyati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {50/80} tathā yat etat dāsakarmakaram nāma ete api svabhūtyartham eva pravartantebhaktam celam ca lapsyāmahe paribhāṣāḥ ca na naḥ bhaviṣyanti iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {51/80} tathā ye ete śilpinaḥ nāme te api svabhūtyartham eva pravartante vetanam ca lapsyāmahe mitrāṇi ca naḥ bhaviṣyanti iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {52/80} evam eteṣu sarveṣu svabhūtyartham pravartamāneṣu <V>kurvataḥ prayojakaḥ iti cet tulyam</V> . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {53/80} yadi kaḥ cit kurvataḥ prayojakaḥ nāma bhavati tena etat tulyam . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {54/80} yadi tarhi sarve ime svabhūtyartham pravartantekaḥ prayojyārthaḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {55/80} yat abhiprāyeṣu sajjante . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {56/80} īdṛśau vadhrau kuru . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {57/80} īdṛśau paṭukau kuru . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {58/80} ādityaḥ ca asya abhiprāye sajjate . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {59/80} eṣaḥ tasya abhiprāyaḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {60/80} ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayeya iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {61/80} tam ca asya abhiprāyam ādityaḥ nirvartayati . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {62/80} bhavet iha vartamānakālatā yuktā . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {63/80} ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayate sūryam udgamayati iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {64/80} tatrasthasya hi tasya ādityaḥ udeti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {65/80} iha tu katham vartamānakālatām kaṃsam ghātayati balim bandhayati iti cirahate kaṃse cirabaddhe ca balau . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {66/80} atra api yuktā . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {67/80} katham . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {68/80} ye tāvat ete śobhikāḥ nāma ete pratyakṣam kaṃsam ghātayanti pratyakṣam ca balim bandhayanti iti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {69/80} citreṣu katham . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {70/80} citreṣu api udgūrṇāḥ nipatitāḥ ca prahārāḥ dṛśyante kaṃsakarṣaṇyaḥ ca . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {71/80} granthikeṣu katham yatra śabdagaḍumātram lakṣyate . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {72/80} te api hi teṣām utpattiprabhṛti ā vināśāt ṛddhīḥ vyācakṣāṇāḥ sataḥ buddhiviṣayān prakāśayanti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {73/80} ātaḥ ca sataḥ vyāmiśrāḥ hi dṛśyante . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {74/80} ke cit kaṃsabhaktāḥ bhavanti ke cit vāsudevabhaktāḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {75/80} varṇānyatvam khalu api puṣyanti . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {76/80} ke cit raktamukhāḥ bhavanti ke cit kālamukhāḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {77/80} traikālyam khalu api loke lakṣyate . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {78/80} gaccha hanyate kaṃsaḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {79/80} gaccha ghāniṣyate kaṃsaḥ . (3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21 R III.92 - 97 {80/80} kim gatena hataḥ kaṃsaḥ iti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {1/59} kimarthaḥ kakāraḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {2/59} kṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {3/59} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {4/59} sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {5/59} dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {6/59} na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {7/59} kaṇḍvādīni hi prātipadikāni . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {8/59} <V>kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ vāvacanam</V> . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {9/59} kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ vā iti vaktavyam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {10/59} <V>avacane hi nityapratyayatvam</V> . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {11/59} akriyamāṇe hi vāvacane nityaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {12/59} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {13/59} <V>tatra dhātuvidhitukpratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {14/59} tatra dhātuvidheḥ tukaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {15/59} kaṇḍvau kaṇḍvaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {16/59} aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iti uvaṅadeśaḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {17/59} iha ca kaṇḍvā kaṇḍve na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {18/59} tuk ca pratiṣedhyaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {19/59} valguḥ mantuḥ iti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {20/59} hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk prāpnoti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {21/59} <V>hrasvayalopau ca vaktavyau</V> . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {22/59} hrasvayalopau ca vaktavyau syātām . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {23/59} valguḥ mantuḥ iti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {24/59} kimartham idam na hrasvaḥ eva ayam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {25/59} antaraṅgatvāt akṛdyakāre iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {26/59} yalopaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {27/59} yalopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {28/59} kaṇḍūḥ valguḥ mantuḥ iti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {29/59} kimartham idam na vali iti eva siddham . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {30/59} vali iti ucyate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {31/59} na ca atra valim paśyāmaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {32/59} nanu cal kvip valādiḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {33/59} kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {34/59} idam iha sampradhāryam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {35/59} kviblopaḥ kriyatām vali lopaḥ iti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {36/59} kim atra kartavyam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {37/59} paratvāt kviblopaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {38/59} nityaḥ khalu api kviblopaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {39/59} kṛte api yalope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {40/59} nityatvāt paratvāt ca kvilope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {41/59} evam tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {42/59} varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {43/59} atha kriyamāṇe api vāvacane yadā yagantāt kvip tadā ete doṣāḥ kasmāt na bhavanti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {44/59} na etebhyaḥ tadā kvip drakṣyate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {45/59} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {46/59} anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti ucyate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {47/59} na ca etebhyaḥ tadā kvip dṛśyate . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {48/59} yathā eva tarhi kriyamāṇe vāvacane anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti evam atra kvip na bhavati evam akriyamāṇe api na bhaviṣyati . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {49/59} avaśyam etebhyaḥ tadā kvip eṣitavyaḥ . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {50/59} kim prayojanam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {51/59} etāni rūpāṇi yathā syuḥ iti . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {52/59} tat tarhi vāvacanam kartavyam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {53/59} na kartavyam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {54/59} ubhayam kaṇḍvādīni dhātavaḥ ca prātipadikāni ca . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {55/59} ātaḥ ca ubhayam . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {56/59} kaṇḍūyati iti kriyām kurvāṇe prayujyate asti me kaṇḍūḥ iti vedanāmātrasya sānnidhye . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {57/59} aparaḥ āha : <V>dhātuprakaraṇāt dhātuḥ kasya āsañjanāt api . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {58/59} āha ca ayam imam dīrgham . (3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11 R III.97 - 101 {59/59} manye dhātuḥ vibhāṣitaḥ </V>. (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {1/84} kimarthaḥ ayam ṇakāraḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {2/84} vṛddhyarthaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {3/84} ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {4/84} kriyamāṇe api vai ṇakāre vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {5/84} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {6/84} kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {7/84} ṇitkaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {8/84} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {9/84} ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {10/84} ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇam sāvakāśam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {11/84} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {12/84} sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ ṇakāraḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {13/84} kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {14/84} ṇeḥ aniṭi iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {15/84} ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {16/84} ṅitkaraṇam api tarhi sāvakāśam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {17/84} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {18/84} sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {19/84} kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {20/84} atra eva . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {21/84} śakyaḥ atra sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktum . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {22/84} tatra ṅakārānurodhāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {23/84} avaśayam atra ātmanepadārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktavyaḥ ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam yathā syāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {24/84} evam ubhayoḥ sāvakaśayoḥ pratiṣedhabalīyastvāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {25/84} evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na kameḥ vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam na kamyamicamām iti mitsañjñāyā pratiṣedham śāsti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {26/84} <V>mitpratiṣedhasya ca arthavattvāt</V> . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {27/84} mitpratiṣedhasya ca arthavattvāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {28/84} arthavān mitpratiṣedhaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {29/84} kaḥ arthaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {30/84} ṇiṅantasya ṇici yā vṛddhiḥ tasyāḥ hrasvatvam mā bhūt iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {31/84} nanu etasyāḥ api kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {32/84} na bhavitavyam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {33/84} uktam etat kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {34/84} evam tarhi na ṇiṅantasya ṇici yā vṛddhiḥ tasyāḥ hrasvatvam prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {35/84} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {36/84} ṇiṅā vyavahitatvāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {37/84} lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {38/84} sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {39/84} ṇiṅi eva tarhi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {40/84} ṇiṅi ca na prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {41/84} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {42/84} asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {43/84} na eva vā punaḥ ṇiṅantasya ṇici vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {44/84} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {45/84} ṇiṅā vyavahitatvāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {46/84} lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {47/84} sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {48/84} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {49/84} yat tat ciṇṇamuloḥ dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti dīrghatvam tat kameḥ ṇiṅi mā bhūt iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {50/84} kim punaḥ kāraṇam tatra dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti ucyate . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {51/84} na hrasvaḥ anyatarasyām iti eva ucyeta . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {52/84} yathāprāptam ca api kameḥ hrasvatvam eva . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {53/84} tatra ayam api arthaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {54/84} hrasvagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {55/84} prakṛtam anuvartate . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {56/84} kva prakṛtam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {57/84} mitām hrasvaḥ iti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {58/84} kā rūpasiddhiḥ : aśami aśāmi śamam śamam śāmam śāmam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {59/84} vṛddhyā siddham . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {60/84} na sidhyati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {61/84} na sidhyati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {62/84} na udāttopadeśasya māntasya anācameḥ iti vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {63/84} ciṇkṛtoḥ saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ṇici . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {64/84} idam tarhi . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {65/84} ajani ajāni janam janam jānam jānam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {66/84} janivadhyoḥ ca iti vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {67/84} saḥ api ciṇkṛtoḥ eva . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {68/84} ṇijvyavahiteṣu tarhi yaṅlope ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam syāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {69/84} śamayantam prayojitavān aśami aśāmi śamam śamam śāmam śāmam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {70/84} śaṃśamayateḥ aśaṃsami aśaṃśāmi śaṃśamam śaṃśamam śaṃśāmam śaṃśāmam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {71/84} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {72/84} ciṇṇamulpare ṇau mitām aṅgānām hrasvaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {73/84} yaḥ ca atra ṇiḥ ciṇṇamulparaḥ na tasmin mit aṅgam yasmin ca mit aṅgam na asau ṇiḥ ṇamulparaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {74/84} ṇilope kṛte ciṇṇamulparaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {75/84} sthānivadbhāvāt na ciṇṇamulparaḥ . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {76/84} atha dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti ucyamāne yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {77/84} etat idānīm dīrghagrahaṇasya prayojanam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {78/84} dīrghavidhim prati ajādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti sthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {79/84} yadā khalu api āyādayaḥ ārdhadhātuke vā bhavanti tadā ṇici ṇiṅ na bhavati . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {80/84} tadartham ca mitpratiṣedhaḥ syāt . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {81/84} tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {82/84} <V>uktam vā</V> . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {83/84} kim uktam . (3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2 R III.101 - 104 {84/84} taddhitakāmyoḥ ikprakaraṇāt iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {1/68} katham idam vijñāyate . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {2/68} āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {3/68} āhosvit āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {4/68} kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇā āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {5/68} gatam iti āha . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {6/68} katham . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {7/68} yadā tāvat āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati iti tadā aviśeṣeṇa sarvam āyādiprakaraṇam anukramya āyādayaḥ ārdhadhātuke vā iti ucyate . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {8/68} yadā api āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti tadā ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {9/68} gupūdhūpavicchipaṇipanibhyaḥ āyaḥ ārdhadhātuke vā . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {10/68} ṛteḥ īyaṅ ārdhadhātuke vā . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {11/68} kameḥ ṇiṅ ārdhadhātuke vā iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {12/68} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {13/68} <V>āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ </V>. āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭam prāpnoti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {14/68} yadi vijñāyate āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati iti guptiḥ jugopa iti ca iṣṭam na sidhyati idam ca aniṣṭam prāpnoti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {15/68} gopām cakāra gopā iti ca . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {16/68} idam tāvat iṣṭam siddham bhavati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {17/68} gopāyām cakāra gopāya iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {18/68} atha vijñāyate āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti guptiḥ jugopa iti ca iṣṭam siddham bhavati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {19/68} idam ca aniṣṭam na prāpnoti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {20/68} gopāyām cakāra gopāya iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {21/68} idam tu iṣṭam na sidhyati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {22/68} gopayām cakāra gopāya iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {23/68} idam tāvat iṣṭam sidhyati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {24/68} gopayām cakāra iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {25/68} katham . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {26/68} astu atra āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam liṭ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {27/68} tasmin avasthite vā āyādayaḥ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {28/68} ām madhye patiṣyati yathā vikaraṇāḥ tadvat . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {29/68} idam tarhi iṣṭam na sidhyati gopāyā iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {30/68} <V>siddham tu sārvadhātuke nityavacanāt anāśritya vāvidhānam</V> . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {31/68} siddham etat . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {32/68} katham. aviśeṣeṇa āyādīnām vāvidhānam uktvā sārvadhātuke nityam iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {33/68} <V>syādibalīyastvam tu vipratiṣedhena tulyanimittatvāt</V> . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {34/68} syādibhiḥ tu āyādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti vipratiṣedhena . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {35/68} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {36/68} tulyanimittatvāt . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {37/68} tulyam nimittam syādīnām āyādīnām ca . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {38/68} syādīnām avakāśaḥ kariṣyati hariṣyati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {39/68} āyādīnām avakāśaḥ gopāyati dhūpāyati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {40/68} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {41/68} gopāyiṣyati dhūpāyiṣyati iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {42/68} paratvāt syādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {43/68} <V>na vā āyādividhānasya anavakāśatvāt</V> . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {44/68} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {45/68} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {46/68} āyādividhānasya anavakāśatvāt . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {47/68} anavakāśāḥ āyādayaḥ ucyante ca . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {48/68} te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {49/68} nanu ca idānīm eva avakāśaḥ prakḷptaḥ gopāyati dhūpāyati iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {50/68} atra api śap syādiḥ bhavati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {51/68} yadi api atra api bhavati na tu atra asti viśeṣaḥ sati vā śapi asati vā . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {52/68} anyat idānīm etat ucyate na asti viśeṣaḥ iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {53/68} yat tu tat uktam āyādīnām syādibhiḥ avyāptaḥ avakāśaḥ it sa na asti avakāśaḥ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {54/68} avaśyam khalu api atra śap syādiḥ eṣitavyaḥ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {55/68} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {56/68} gopāyantī dhūpāyantī iti : śapśyanoḥ nityam iti num yathā syāt iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {57/68} yadi tarhi anavakāśāḥ āyādayaḥ āyādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {58/68} yathā punaḥ ayam sūtrebhedena parihāraḥ yadi punaḥ śapi nityam iti ucyeta . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {59/68} sidhyati . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {60/68} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {61/68} yathānyāsam eva astu . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {62/68} nanu ca uktam āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {63/68} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {64/68} ārdhadhātuke iti na eṣā parasaptamī . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {65/68} kā tarhi . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {66/68} viṣayasaptamī . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {67/68} ārdhadhātukaviṣaye iti . (3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19 R III.104 - 107 {68/68} tatra ārdhadhātukaviṣaye āyādiprakṛteḥ āyādiṣu kṛteṣu yaḥ yataḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {1/34} antagrahaṇam kimartham na sanādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti eva ucyeta . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {2/34} kena idānīm tadantānām bhaviṣyati . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {3/34} tadantavidhinā . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {4/34} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {5/34} <V>sanādiṣu antagrahaṇe uktam</V> . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {6/34} kim uktam . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {7/34} padasañjñāyām antagrahaṇam anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhipratiṣedhārtham iti . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {8/34} idam ca api pratyayagrahaṇam . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {9/34} ayam ca api sañjñāvidhiḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {10/34} kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate na bhūvādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti eva siddham . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {11/34} na sidhyati . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {12/34} pāṭhena dhātusañjñā kriyate na ca ime tatra paṭhyante . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {13/34} katham tarhi anyeṣām apaṭhyamānānām dhātusañjñā bhavati : asteḥ bhūḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {14/34} bruvaḥ vaciḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {15/34} cakṣiṅaḥ khyāñ iti . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {16/34} yadi api ete tatra na paṭhyante prakṛtayaḥ tu eṣām tatra paṭhyante . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {17/34} tatra sthānivadbhāvāt siddham . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {18/34} ime api tarhi yadi api tatra na paṭhyante yeṣām tu arthāḥ ādiśyante te tatra paṭhyante . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {19/34} tatra sthānivadbhāvāt siddham . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {20/34} na sidhyati . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {21/34} ādeśaḥ sthānivat bhavati iti ucyate . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {22/34} na ca ime ādeśāḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {23/34} ime api ādeśāḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {24/34} katham . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {25/34} ādiśyate yaḥ saḥ ādeśaḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {26/34} ime ca api ādiśyante . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {27/34} evam api ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ sthānivat bhavanti iti ucyate . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {28/34} na ce ime ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {29/34} ṣaṣṭhīgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {30/34} yadi nivartate apavāde utsargakṛtam prāpnoti . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {31/34} karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti ke api aṇkṛtam prāpnoti . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {32/34} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {33/34} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na apavāde utsargakṛtam bhavati iti yat ayam śyanādīn kān cit śitaḥ karoti . (3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12 R III.107 - 109 {34/34} śnam śnā śnuḥ iti. (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {1/50} ime vikaraṇāḥ paṭhyante . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {2/50} tatra na jñāyate kaḥ utsargaḥ kaḥ apavādaḥ iti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {3/50} tatra vaktyam : ayam utsargaḥ ayam apavādaḥ iti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {4/50} ime brūmaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {5/50} yak utsargaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {6/50} apavādaḥ śabdādiḥ syādayaḥ ca . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {7/50} yadi evam apavādavipratiṣedhāt śabādibādhanam . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {8/50} apavādvipratiṣedhāt śabādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {9/50} śabādīnām avakāśaḥ pacati yajati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {10/50} syādīnām avakāśaḥ pakṣyate yakṣyate . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {11/50} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {12/50} pakṣyati yakṣyati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {13/50} paratvāt śabādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {14/50} apavādaḥ nāma anekalakṣaṇaprasaṅgaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {15/50} apavādaḥ nāma bhavati yatra anekalakṣaṇaprasaṅgaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {16/50} tatra bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yak vidhīyate kartari śap . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {17/50} kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yakam kartari śabādayaḥ bādheran . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {18/50} evam tarhi yakśapau utsargau . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {19/50} apavādāḥ śyanādaya syādayaḥ ca . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {20/50} apavādavipratiṣedhāt śyanādibādhanam . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {21/50} apavādvipratiṣedhāt śyanādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {22/50} śyanādīnām avakāśaḥ dīvyati sīvyati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {23/50} syādīnām avakāśaḥ pakṣyati yakṣyati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {24/50} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {25/50} deviṣyati seviṣyati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {26/50} paratvāt śyanādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {27/50} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {28/50} śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {29/50} śap ca syādibhiḥ bādhyate . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {30/50} tatra divādibhyaḥ syādiviṣaye śap eva na asti kutaḥ śyanādayaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {31/50} tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {32/50} na kartavyam . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {33/50} prakṛtam anuvartate . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {34/50} kva prakṛtam . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {35/50} kartari śap iti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {36/50} tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {37/50} divādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {38/50} pratyayavidhiḥ ayam . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {39/50} na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {40/50} na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {41/50} vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {42/50} prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {43/50} atha vā anuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {44/50} sārvadhātuke yak syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {45/50} kartari śap syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {46/50} divādibhyaḥ śyan syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {47/50} atha vā antaraṅgāḥ syādayaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {48/50} kā antaraṅgatā . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {49/50} lāvasthāyām eva syādayaḥ . (3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9 R III.109 - 111 {50/50} sārvadhātuke śyanādayaḥ . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {1/13} <V>si</V>P<V> utsargaḥ chandasi</V> . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {2/13} sip utsargaḥ chandasi kartavyaḥ . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {3/13} <V>sanādyante neṣatvādyarthaḥ</V> . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {4/13} sanādyante ca kartavyaḥ . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {5/13} kim prajojanam . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {6/13} neṣatvādyarthaḥ . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {7/13} indraḥ naḥ tena neṣatu . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {8/13} gā vaḥ neṣṭāt . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {9/13} <V>prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham</V> . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {10/13} prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham etat . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {11/13} prkṛtyantaram neṣatiḥ . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {12/13} <V>neṣatu neṣṭāt iti darśanāt</V> . (3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9 R III.111 - 112 {13/13} neṣatu neṣṭāt iti dṛśyate . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {1/29} atha kimarthaḥ pakāraḥ . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {2/29} svarārthaḥ . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {3/29} anudāttau suppitau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {4/29} <V>pitkaraṇānarthakyam ca anackatvāt</V> . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {5/29} pitkaraṇam ca anarthakam . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {6/29} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {7/29} anackatvāt . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {8/29} anackaḥ ayam . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {9/29} tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena pakāreṇa anubandhena . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {10/29} iṭi kṛte sāckaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {11/29} <V>iṭaḥ anudāttārtham iti cet āgamānudāttatvāt siddham </V>. āgamānudāttatvena iṭaḥ anudāttatvam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {12/29} evam tarhi sap ayam kartavyaḥ . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {13/29} kim prayojanam . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {14/29} yat eva yāsiṣīṣṭhāḥ . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {15/29} ekājlakṣaṇaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {16/29} kva ayam akāraḥ śrūyate . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {17/29} na kva cit śrūyate . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {18/29} lopaḥ asya bhaviṣyati ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {19/29} yadi na kva cit śrūyate na arthaḥ svarārthena pakāreṇa anubandhena . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {20/29} evam api kartavyaḥ eva . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {21/29} kim prayojanam . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {22/29} anudāttasya lopaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {23/29} udāttasya mā bhūt iti . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {24/29} kim ca syāt . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {25/29} udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prasajyeta . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {26/29} <V>si</V>P<V> bahulam chandasi ṇit</V> . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {27/29} sip bahulam chandasi ṇit vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {28/29} savitā dharmam dāviṣat . (3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9 R III.112 - 114 {29/29} pra ṇaḥ āyūṃṣi tāriṣat . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {1/21} <V>kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {2/21} kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {3/21} cakāsām cakāra . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {4/21} na kartavyam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {5/21} cakāspratayayāt iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {6/21} cakāsgrahaṇe kāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {7/21} kāsām cakre . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {8/21} sūtram ca bhidyate . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {9/21} yathānyāsam eva astu . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {10/21} nanu ca uktam kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam iti . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {11/21} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {12/21} cakāsśabde kāsśabdaḥ asti . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {13/21} tatra kāspratyayāt iti eva siddham . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {14/21} na sidhyati . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {15/21} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {16/21} arthavataḥ kāsśabdasya grahaṇam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {17/21} na ca cakāsśabde kāsśabdaḥ arthavān . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {18/21} evam tarhi kāsi anekācaḥ iti vaktavyam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {19/21} kim prayojanam . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {20/21} culumpādyartham . (3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18 R III.114 - 115 {21/21} culumpām cakāra daridrām cakāra . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {1/64} <V>gurumataḥ āmvidhāne liṇnimittāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {2/64} gurumataḥ āmvidhāne liṇnimittāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {3/64} iyeṣa uvoṣa . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {4/64} guṇe kṛte ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anṛcchaḥ iti ām prāpnoti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {5/64} gurumadvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {6/64} <V>gurumadvacanam kimartham iti cet ṇali uttame yajādipratiṣedhāṛtham</V> . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {7/64} gurumadvacanam kimartham iti cet ṇali uttame yajādīnām mā bhūt iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {8/64} iyaja aham uvapa aham . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {9/64} <V>upadeśavacanāt siddham</V> . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {10/64} upadeśe gurumataḥ iti vaktavyam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {11/64} yadi upadeśagrahaṇam kriyate uccheḥ ām vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {12/64} vyucchām cakāra iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {13/64} ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ uccheḥ āmbhāvasya</V> . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {14/64} yat ayam anṛcchaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ tugnimittā yasya gurumattā bhavati tasmāt ām iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {15/64} sa tarhi jñāpakārthaḥ ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {16/64} nanu ca avaśyam prāptyarthaḥ api vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {17/64} na arthaḥ prāptyarthena . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {18/64} ṛcchatyṛṛtām iti ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇavacanam jñāpakam na ṛccheḥ liṭi ām bhavati iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {19/64} na etat asti jñāpakam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {20/64} artyartham etat syāt . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {21/64} katham punaḥ ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ artyarthaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {22/64} sāmarthyāt . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {23/64} ṛcchiḥ liṭi na asti iti kṛtvā prakṛtyartham vijñāyate . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {24/64} tat yathā . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {25/64} tiṣṭhateḥ it jighrateḥ vā iti caṅi tiṣṭhatijighratī na staḥ iti kṛtvā prakṛtyartham vijñāyate . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {26/64} kim punaḥ arteḥ guṇavacane prayojanam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {27/64} āratuḥ āruḥ etat rūpam yathā syāt . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {28/64} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {29/64} dvirvacane kṛte savarṇadīrghatve ca yadi tāvat dhātugrahaṇena grahaṇam ṛṛkārāntānām liṭi guṇaḥ bhavati iti guṇe kṛte raparate aratuḥ aruḥ iti etat rūpam prasajyeta . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {30/64} atha abhyāsagrahaṇena grahaṇam uḥ attvam raparatvam halādiśeṣaḥ ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam ātaḥ lopaḥ iṭi ca iti ākāralopaḥ atuḥ uḥ iti vacanam eva śrūyeta . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {31/64} guṇa punaḥ sati guṇe kṛte raparatve ca dvirvacanam ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {32/64} tataḥ siddham bhavati yathā āṭatuḥ āṭuḥ iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {33/64} kim punaḥ savarṇadīrghatvam tāvat bhavati na punaḥ uḥ attvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {34/64} paratvāt uḥ attvena bhavitavyam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {35/64} antaraṅgatvāt . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {36/64} antaraṅgam savarṇadīrghatvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {37/64} bahiraṅgam uḥ attvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {38/64} kā antaraṅgatā . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {39/64} varṇau āśritya savarṇadīrghatvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {40/64} aṅgasya uḥ attvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {41/64} uḥ attvam api antaraṅgam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {42/64} katham . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {43/64} vakṣyati etat . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {44/64} prāk abhyāsavikārebhyaḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {45/64} ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt uḥ attvam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {46/64} uḥ attve kṛte raparatvam halādiśeṣaḥ ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam parasya rūpasya yaṇādeśaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {47/64} siddham bhavati āratuḥ āruḥ iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {48/64} atha api katham cit arteḥ liṭi guṇena arthaḥ syāt . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {49/64} evam api na doṣaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {50/64} ṛcchatyṛṛtām iti ṛkāraḥ api nirdiśyate . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {51/64} katham . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {52/64} ayam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {53/64} ṛcchati ṛ ṛtām ṛcchatyṛṛtām iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {54/64} iha api tarhi prāpnoti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {55/64} cakratuḥ cakruḥ iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {56/64} saṃyogādigrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {57/64} saṃyogādeḥ eva akevalasya na anyasya akevalasya iti . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {58/64} tat etat antareṇa arteḥ liṭi guṇavacanam rūpam siddham antareṇa ca ṛcchigrahaṇam arteḥ liṭi guṇaḥ siddhaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {59/64} saḥ eṣaḥ ananyārthaḥ ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ uccheḥ vā ām vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {60/64} ubhayam na vaktavyam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {61/64} upadeśagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {62/64} kasmāt na bhavati iyeṣa uvoṣa . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {63/64} <V>uktam vā</V> .kim uktam . (3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9 R III.115 - 119 {64/64} sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {1/11} <V>ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {2/11} ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {3/11} prorṇunāva . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {4/11} na vaktavyam . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {5/11} <V>vācyaḥ ūrṇoḥ ṇuvadbhāvaḥ . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {6/11} yaṅprasiddhiḥ prayojanam . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {7/11} āmaḥ ca pratiṣedhārtham . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {8/11} ekācaḥ ca iḍupagrahāt </V>. atha vā ukāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {9/11} katham . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {10/11} avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ . (3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15 R III.119 - 120 {11/11} anṛccha u anṛccho dayāyāsaḥ ca iti . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {1/11} <V>videḥ ām kit</V> . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {2/11} videḥ ām kit vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {3/11} vidām cakāra . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {4/11} na vaktavyaḥ . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {5/11} vidiḥ akārāntaḥ . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {6/11} yadi akārāntaḥ vetti iti guṇaḥ na sidhyati . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {7/11} liṭsanniyogena . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {8/11} evam api viveda iti na sidhyati . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {9/11} evam tarhi āmsanniyogena . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {10/11} bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti . (3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21 R III.120 {11/11} <V>videḥ ām kit nipātanāt vā aguṇatvam</V> iti . (3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2 R III.120 - 121 {1/3} śluvadatideśe kim prayojanam . (3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2 R III.120 - 121 {2/3} <V>śluvadatideśe prayojanam dvitvettve</V> . (3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2 R III.120 - 121 {3/3} bibharām cakāra . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {1/76} kimartham idam ucyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {2/76} anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {3/76} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {4/76} āmantam avyaktapadārthakam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {5/76} tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {6/76} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {7/76} <V>kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam astibhūpratiṣedhārtham</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {8/76} kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate astibhūpratiṣedhārtham . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {9/76} astibhuvoḥ anuprayogaḥ mā bhūt iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {10/76} <V>ātmanepadavidhyartham ca</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {11/76} ātmanepadavidhyartham ca kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {12/76} ātmanepadam yathā syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {13/76} ucyamāne api etasmin avaśyam ātmanepadārthaḥ yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {14/76} astibhūpratiṣedhārthena ca api na arthaḥ . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {15/76} <V>iṣṭaḥ sarvānuprayogaḥ</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {16/76} sarveṣām eva kṛbhvastīnām anuprayogaḥ iṣyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {17/76} kim iṣyate eva āhosvit prāpnoti api . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {18/76} iṣyate ca prāpnoti ca . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {19/76} katham . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {20/76} kṛñ iti na etat dhātugrahaṇam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {21/76} kim tarhi . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {22/76} pratyāhāragrahaṇam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {23/76} kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {24/76} kṛbhvastiyoge iti ataḥ prabhṛti ā kṛñaḥ ñakārāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {25/76} <V>sarvānuprayogaḥ iti cet aśiṣyam arthābhāvāt</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {26/76} sarvānuprayogaḥ iti cet aśiṣyam kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {27/76} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {28/76} arthābhāvāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {29/76} āmantam avyaktapadārthakam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {30/76} tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {31/76} idam tarhi prayojanam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {32/76} kṛbhvastīnām eva anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt pacādīnām mā bhūt iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {33/76} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {34/76} <V>arthābhāvāt ca anyasya</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {35/76} arthābhāvāt ca anyasya siddham . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {36/76} kṛbhvastayaḥ kriyāsāmānyavācinaḥ . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {37/76} kriyāviśeṣavācinaḥ pacādayaḥ . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {38/76} na ca sāmānyavācinoḥ eva viśeṣavācinoḥ eva va prayogaḥ bhavati . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {39/76} tatra viśeṣavācinaḥ utpattiḥ . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {40/76} sāmānyavācinaḥ anuprayokṣyante . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {41/76} <V>liṭparārtham vā</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {42/76} liṭparārtham tarhi kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {43/76} liṭparasya eva anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {44/76} anyaparasya mā bhūt iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {45/76} kimparasya punaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {46/76} laṭparasya . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {47/76} na laṭparasya anuprayogeṇa bhūtakālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {48/76} niṣṭhāparasya tarhi . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {49/76} naniṣṭhāparasya anuprayogeṇa puruṣopagrahau viśeiṣitau syātām . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {50/76} luṅparasya tarhi . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {51/76} na luṅparasya anuprayogeṇa anadyatanaḥ bhūtakālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {52/76} laṅparasya tarhi . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {53/76} na laṅparasya anuprayogeṇa anadyatanaḥ parokṣaḥ kālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {54/76} ayam tarhi bhūte parokṣe anadyatane laṅ vidhīyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {55/76} haśaśvatoḥ laṅ ca iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {56/76} tatparasya mā bhūt iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {57/76} atat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {58/76} ekasyāḥ ākṛteḥ caritaḥ prayogaḥ dvitīyasyāḥ tṛtīyasyāḥ ca na bhavati . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {59/76} tat yathā goṣu svāmi aśveṣu ca iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {60/76} na ca bhavati goṣu ca aśvānām ca svāmī iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {61/76} <V>arthasamāpteḥ vā anuprayogaḥ na syāt</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {62/76} arthasamāpteḥ tarhi anuprayogaḥ na syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {63/76} āmantena parisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ na syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {64/76} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {65/76} idānīm eva uktam āmantam avyaktapadārthakam . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {66/76} tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati iti . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {67/76} <V>viparyāsanivṛttyartham vā</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {68/76} viparyāsanivṛttyartham tarhi kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {69/76} īhām cakre . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {70/76} cakre īhām iti mā bhūt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {71/76} <V>vyavahitnivṛttyartham ca</V> . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {72/76} vyavahitnivṛttyartham ca kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {73/76} anv eva ca anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {74/76} īhām cakre . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {75/76} vyavahitasya mā bhūt . (3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23 R III.121 - 124 {76/76} īhām devadattaḥ cakre iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {1/85} kva ayam cliḥ śrūyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {2/85} na kva cit śrūyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {3/85} sijādayaḥ ādeśāḥ ucyante . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {4/85} yad na kva cit śrūyate kimarthaḥ tarhi cluḥ utsargaḥ kriyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {5/85} na sic utsargaḥ eva kartavyaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {6/85} tasya ksādayaḥ apavādāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {7/85} ata uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {8/85} <V>clyutsargaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ</V> . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {9/85} cliḥ utsargaḥ kriyate sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {10/85} kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {11/85} mantra ghasahvaraṇaśavṛdahādvṛckṛgamijanibhyaḥ leḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {12/85} tatra avarataḥ trayāṇām grahaṇam kartavyam syāt . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {13/85} caṅaṅoḥ sicaḥ ca . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {14/85} <V>ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ </V>. ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ cliḥ utsargaḥ kriyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {15/85} cleḥ aniṭaḥ ksaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {16/85} <V>ghasḷbhāve ca</V> . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {17/85} ghasḷbhāve ca clav eva kṛte lṛditaḥ iti aṅ siddhaḥ bhavati . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {18/85} atha citkaraṇam kimartham . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {19/85} <V>cleḥ citkaraṇam viśeṣaṇāṛtham</V> . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {20/85} cleḥ citkaraṇam kriyate viśeṣaṇārtham . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {21/85} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {22/85} cleḥ sic iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {23/85} leḥ sic iti ucyamāne liṅliṭoḥ api prasajyeta . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {24/85} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {25/85} luṅi iti ucyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {26/85} na ca luṅi liṅliṭau bhavataḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {27/85} atha iditkaraṇam kimartham . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {28/85} <V>iditkaraṇam sāmānyagrahaṇārtham </V>. iditkaraṇam kriyate ca sāmānyagrahaṇārtham . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {29/85} kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {30/85} mantre ghasahvaraṇaśavṛdahādvṛckṛgamijanibhyaḥ leḥ iti āmaḥ iti ca . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {31/85} ikāre ca idānīm sāmānyagrahaṇārthe kriyamāṇe avaśyam sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {32/85} kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ cakāreṇa . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {33/85} atra eva . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {34/85} yat tāvat ucyate clyutsargaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {35/85} kriyamāṇe api vai clyutsarge tāni eva trīṇi grahaṇāni bhavanti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {36/85} clu luṅi cleḥ sic leḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {37/85} yat etat leḥ iti tat parārtham bhaviṣyati . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {38/85} katham . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {39/85} yat etat gātisthāghupābhūbhyaḥ sicaḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti atra sicaḥ grahaṇam etat leḥ iti vakṣyāmi . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {40/85} yadi leḥ iti ucyate dheṭaḥ cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {41/85} adadhat adhāt adhāsīt . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {42/85} adadhāt iti api prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {43/85} na caṅaḥ luki dvirvacanena bhavitavyam . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {44/85} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {45/85} caṅi iti ucyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {46/85} na ca atra caṅam paśyāmaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {47/85} pratyayalakṣaṇena . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {48/85} na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {49/85} bahuvacane tarhi cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {50/85} adadhan adhuḥ adhāsiṣuḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {51/85} adhān iti api prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {52/85} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {53/85} ātaḥ iti jusbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {54/85} na sidhyati . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {55/85} sijgrahaṇam tatra anuvartate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {56/85} sijgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {57/85} yadi nivartate abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {58/85} evam tarhi luk sijapavādaḥ vijñāsyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {59/85} yadi luk sijapavādaḥ vijñāyate mā hi dātām mā hi dhātām iti atra ādiḥ sicaḥ anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {60/85} tasmāt na etat śakyam vaktum luk sijapavādaḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {61/85} na cet ucyate abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {62/85} tasmāt ātaḥ iti atra sijgrahaṇam anuvartyam . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {63/85} tasmin ca anuvartamāne dheṭaḥ cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {64/85} tasmāt gātisthāghupābhūbhyaḥ sicaḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti atra sicaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {65/85} tasmin ca kriyamāṇe tāni eva trīṇi grahaṇāni bhavanti cli luṅi cleḥ sic leḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {66/85} yat api ucyate ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {67/85} dhātum eva atra aniṭvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {68/85} dhātoḥ aniṭaḥ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {69/85} katham punaḥ dhātuḥ nāma aniṭ syāt . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {70/85} dhātuḥ eva aniṭ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {71/85} katham . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {72/85} animittam vā iṭaḥ aniṭaḥ na vā tasmāt iṭ asti saḥ ayam aniṭ iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {73/85} atha dhātau viśeṣyamāṇe kva yaḥ aniṭ iti viśeṣayiṣyasi . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {74/85} kim ca ataḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {75/85} yadi vijñāyate niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ iti bhūyiṣṭhebhyaḥ prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {76/85} bhūyiṣṭhāḥ hi śalantāḥ igupadhāḥ niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {77/85} atha vijñāyate liṭi yaḥ aniṭ iti na kutaḥ cit prāpnoti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {78/85} sarve his śalantāḥ igupadhāḥ liṭi seṭaḥ . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {79/85} kim punaḥ kāraṇam dhātau viśeṣyamāṇe etayoḥ viśeṣayoḥ viśeṣayiṣyate . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {80/85} na punaḥ atra sāmānyena iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {81/85} kva sāmanyena . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {82/85} valādau ārdhadhātuke . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {83/85} yat api ucyate ghasḷbhāve ca iti . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {84/85} ārdhadhātukīyāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti anavasthiteṣu pratyayeṣu . (3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28 R III.125 - 130 {85/85} tatra ārdhadhātukasāmānye ghasḷbhāve kṛte lṛditaḥ iti aṅ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {1/56} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {2/56} viśeṣaṇārthaḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {3/56} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {4/56} sici vṛddhiḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {5/56} sau vṛddhiḥ iti ucyamāne agniḥ vāyuḥ iti atra api prasajyeta . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {6/56} na etat asti prayojanam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {7/56} parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {8/56} na ca atra parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {9/56} svarārthaḥ tarhi . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {10/56} citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {11/56} etat api na asti prayojanam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {12/56} anackaḥ ayam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {13/56} tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {14/56} iṭi kṛte sāckaḥ bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {15/56} tatra pratyayādyudāttatvena iṭaḥ udāttatvam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {16/56} na sidhyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {17/56} āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti anudāttatvam prāpnoti . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {18/56} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {19/56} <V>sicaḥ citkaraṇānarthakyam sthānivatvāt</V> . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {20/56} sicaḥ citkaraṇam narthayam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {21/56} kim kāraṇam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {22/56} sthānivatvāt . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {23/56} sthānivadbhāvāt cit bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {24/56} <V>arthavat tu citkaraṇasāmarthyāt hi iṭaḥ udāttatvam</V> . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {25/56} arthavat tu citkaraṇam . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {26/56} kaḥ arthaḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {27/56} citkaraṇasāmarthyāt hi iṭaḥ udāttatvam bhaviṣyati . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {28/56} na aprāpte pratyayasvare āgamānudāttatvam ārabhyate . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {29/56} tat yathā eva pratyayasvaram bādhate evam sthānivadbhāvāt api yā prāptiḥ tām api bādheta . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {30/56} <V>tasmāt citkaraṇam</V> . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {31/56} tasmāt cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8 R III.130 - 132 {32/56} atha iditkarȧ |